it_o listen_v not_o as_o it_o ought_v a_o corrupt_a conscience_n have_v many_o turn_n and_o wind_n various_a covert_n and_o hide_v place_n for_o lust_n sometime_o the_o veil_n of_o hypocrisy_n yea_o of_o religion_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o cover_v sin_n as_o mat._n 23.14_o sometime_o a_o good_a name_n be_v put_v on_o a_o bad_a thing_n or_o a_o bad_a design_n be_v justify_v by_o a_o good_a end_n or_o a_o good_a cause_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o justify_v a_o bad_a action_n or_o when_o man_n lust_n will_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o rule_n man_n bring_v down_o the_o rule_n to_o their_o lust_n again_o sometime_o new_a light_n be_v plead_v to_o maintain_v old_a error_n man_n lust_v make_v many_o controversy_n about_o sin_n they_o make_v great_a sin_n little_a and_o little_a none_o at_o al._n thus_o practic_a error_n and_o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o sin_n of_o which_o see_v more_o full_o philos_n gen._n p._n 1._o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o sect_n 4._o §_o 5._o §_o 4._o not_o only_o practic_a error_n sin_n self-love_n a_o radical_a cause_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o self-love_n have_v a_o malign_a venomous_a influence_n on_o all_o sin_n plato_n have_v excellent_a philosopheme_v on_o this_o theme_n so_o repub._n 9_o pag._n 574_o etc._n etc._n he_o describe_v to_o the_o life_n the_o servile_a condition_n of_o a_o wicked_a person_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o self-love_n how_o he_o be_v thereby_o violent_o impel_v and_o hurry_v into_o all_o sin_n so_o also_o in_o what_o follow_v pag._n 577._o of_o which_o hereafter_o thus_o likewise_o in_o his_o leg._n 5._o pag._n 731._o he_o lively_o demonstrate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o self-love_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ingenite_fw-la evil_a in_o which_o they_o who_o indulge_v themselves_o have_v no_o remedy_n against_o sin_n then_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n self-love_n be_v altogether_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o evil_n in_o which_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v involve_v and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o that_o love_v be_v true_o blind_a about_o what_o he_o love_v and_o thence_o misjudge_v thing_n just_a good_a and_o honest_a be_v in_o this_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v more_o honour_n due_a to_o he_o than_o to_o truth_n and_o aristotle_n give_v we_o the_o reason_n hereof_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o self-lover_n act_v a_o for_o himself_o according_a to_o his_o profit_n every_o self-lover_n be_v chain_v to_o that_o great_a idol_n self_n which_o he_o make_v his_o god_n and_o the_o only_a centre_n in_o which_o all_o the_o line_n of_o his_o affection_n and_o action_n meet_v self_n be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o self-lover_n even_o in_o their_o high_a act_n of_o self-denial_n if_o they_o give_v their_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a or_o their_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v for_o religion_n it_o be_v all_o to_o please_v self_n they_o may_v cross_v their_o own_o will_n but_o never_o cross_v self_n as_o their_o last_o end_n if_o they_o seek_v after_o god_n it_o be_v to_o advance_v self_n self-love_n form_n all_o their_o action_n and_o passion_n into_o a_o subservience_n unto_o some_o carnal_a self-interest_n what_o make_v superstitiose_fw-la person_n so_o much_o to_o vilify_v mortify_v and_o with_o so_o much_o severity_n torment_v their_o body_n but_o thereby_o to_o exalt_v their_o inward_a excellence_n and_o as_o self-lover_n make_v self_n the_o last_o end_n so_o also_o the_o first_o principe_n of_o all_o they_o do_v self-love_n ever_o affect_v self-dependence_n it_o will_v fain_o have_v a_o world_n of_o its_o own_o to_o live_v act_n and_o breathe_v in_o it_o lay_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o religiose_fw-la service_n on_o self_n as_o the_o bottom_n of_o its_o dependence_n it_o will_v live_v and_o die_v within_o the_o sphere_n of_o its_o own_o activity_n as_o well_o as_o interest_n it_o be_v exceed_o sweet_a to_o self_n to_o have_v a_o stock_n of_o its_o own_o even_o in_o thing_n religiose_fw-la to_o trade_n with_o and_o thereby_o merit_v divine_a favour_n and_o alas_o how_o soon_o be_v man_n overcome_v by_o tentation_n when_o they_o be_v self-dependent_a and_o self-strong_a he_o that_o think_v to_o keep_v himself_o from_o sin_n by_o self-strength_n will_v soon_o be_v overcome_v by_o it_o now_o self_n be_v the_o last_o end_n and_o first_o principe_n of_o self-love_n it_o hence_o become_v a_o spermatic_a universal_a cause_n of_o all_o sin_n every_o self-lover_n be_v his_o own_o idol_n and_o while_o he_o inordinate_o embrace_n and_o adhere_v to_o himself_o he_o be_v soon_o overcome_v thereby_o and_o so_o hurry_v into_o sin_n yea_o self-love_n make_v the_o best_a duty_n and_o service_n for_o god_n most_o carnal_a vile_a and_o abominable_a to_o god_n where_o self_n be_v predominant_a the_o intention_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v spurious_a and_o rot_a and_o a_o bad_a intention_n make_v the_o best_a work_n bad_a where_o self_n rule_v it_o form_n even_a religiose_fw-la service_n into_o a_o conformity_n to_o carnal_a lust_n wherefore_o he_o that_o can_v depart_v from_o self_n will_v soon_o depart_v from_o god_n and_o tumble_v headlong_o into_o all_o sin_n self-love_n be_v the_o strong_a carnal_a concupiscence_n and_o most_o direct_o opposite_a to_o divine_a love_n the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o lust_n increase_v according_a to_o the_o obedience_n man_n render_v to_o themselves_o and_o self-love_n by_o obey_v self_n and_o its_o particular_a movement_n man_n make_v it_o a_o god_n yea_o the_o more_o man_n endeavour_v to_o humour_n and_o gratify_v it_o the_o more_o tyranny_n it_o be_v man_n have_v not_o a_o worse_o or_o more_o dangerous_a companion_n than_o himself_o his_o carnal_a self_n which_o be_v so_o potent_a to_o draw_v he_o into_o sin_n it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o deify_v itself_o not_o by_o be_v equal_a in_o nature_n with_o god_n but_o by_o be_v its_o first_o cause_n and_o last_o end_n which_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o departure_n from_o god_n and_o conversion_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o which_o make_v self-love_n more_o potent_a to_o promote_v sin_n be_v its_o policy_n and_o many_o artifices_fw-la to_o conceal_v its_o self_n and_o sin_n how_o oft_o do_v carnal_a self-love_n put_v on_o the_o mask_n of_o true_a lawful_a self-love_n and_o thereby_o delude_v the_o soul_n into_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o great_a ressemblance_n between_o spiritual_a self-love_n and_o carnal_a whence_o the_o late_a oft_o conceles_a itself_o under_o the_o vizard_n of_o the_o former_a the_o more_o a_o man_n love_v himself_o the_o less_o he_o conject_v he_o love_v himself_o as_o the_o more_o mad_a a_o man_n be_v the_o less_o he_o judge_v himself_o so_o self-love_n be_v so_o artificial_a in_o its_o colour_n as_o that_o it_o can_v discolor_v virtue_n with_o the_o face_n of_o vice_n and_o vice_n with_o virtue_n face_n thus_o by_o its_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n in_o conceling_n itself_o and_o sin_n it_o great_o advance_v sin_n the_o member_n of_o self-love_n be_v principal_o three_o 1_o concupiscence_n or_o adherence_n to_o the_o creature_n as_o our_o last_o end_n 2_o carnal_a confidence_n or_o dependence_n on_o self_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n 3_o spiritual_a pride_n or_o a_o overvalue_a estime_fw-fr of_o self-excellence_n each_o of_o these_o have_v a_o venomous_a influence_n on_o all_o sin_n as_o we_o have_v large_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o plato_n and_o other_o philos_n general_n p._n 1._o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o sect_n 4._o §_o 8_o 9_o 10._o §_o 5._o next_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o moral_a evil_n we_o may_v consider_v its_o species_n or_o kind_n all_o moral_a evil_a or_o sin_n may_v be_v distribute_v into_o involuntary_a wilful_a sin_n be_v either_o of_o ignorance_n of_o passion_n or_o wilful_a or_o voluntary_a again_o involuntary_a into_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n or_o of_o passion_n we_o find_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o distribution_n in_o plato_n phileb_n pag._n 22._o where_o he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o choose_v sin_n do_v it_o either_o involuntary_o and_o ignorant_o or_o out_o of_o a_o voluntary_a miserable_a necessity_n 1._o as_o for_o involuntary_a sin_n they_o be_v 1_o sin_v of_o ignorance_n when_o the_o ignorance_n be_v not_o affect_v either_o from_o prejudice_n voluntary_a neglect_n or_o custom_n in_o sin_n as_o before_o §_o 3._o 2_o sin_n of_o passion_n or_o infirmity_n when_o the_o passion_n be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o will_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v extort_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n be_v vehement_a and_o violent_a for_o if_o the_o passion_n be_v consequent_a to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n or_o but_o a_o languid_a remiss_a motion_n such_o as_o do_v not_o force_v the_o will_n the_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o passion_n as_o voluntary_a whence_o passion_n
the_o concourse_n of_o god_n be_v only_a general_n and_o indifferent_a it_o than_o hang_v in_o suspense_n and_o have_v not_o efficace_n enough_o to_o reach_v its_o effect_n unless_o it_o be_v so_o or_o so_o dispose_v whence_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n to_o resist_v or_o frustrate_v the_o concourse_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o reach_v its_o effect_n hence_o last_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o concourse_n of_o god_n be_v not_o efficacious_a and_o omnipotent_a which_o we_o shall_v anon_o prove_v 3_o that_o the_o concourse_n of_o god_n as_o to_o its_o manner_n of_o work_v be_v not_o general_a but_o particular_a be_v assert_v and_o demonstrate_v by_o some_o of_o the_o most_o acute_a of_o the_o scholastic_a theologue_n so_o bradwardine_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o and_o l._n 3._o c._n 7._o joan._n major_a in_o sentent_fw-fr 2._o dist_n 28._o q._n 1._o p._n 122._o alvarez_n de_fw-fr auxil_n disput_fw-la 23._o with_o several_a other_o but_o here_o it_o be_v object_v 1._o by_o burgersdicius_n and_o other_o concourse_n objection_n against_o god_n particular_a concourse_n 1_o if_o god_n concur_v by_o a_o particular_a concourse_n to_o the_o specification_n of_o the_o action_n than_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o walk_v discourse_n eat_v etc._n etc._n to_o this_o objection_n we_o respond_v 1_o by_o deny_v that_o god_n concur_v to_o the_o specification_n of_o the_o action_n albeit_o he_o concur_v by_o a_o particular_a concourse_n for_o a_o action_n be_v specify_v from_o its_o particular_a cause_n not_o from_o the_o first_o universal_a cause_n so_o that_o here_o be_v that_o which_o they_o call_v a_o fallacy_n of_o many_o interrogation_n whereof_o one_o be_v true_a the_o other_o false_a or_o we_o may_v call_v it_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n in_o that_o they_o suppose_v that_o if_o god_n concur_v by_o a_o particular_a concourse_n he_o concur_v also_o to_o the_o specification_n of_o the_o action_n which_o be_v a_o inconsequent_a consequence_n 2_o those_o animal_n act_n of_o walk_v eat_a etc._n etc._n ascribe_v to_o the_o second_o cause_n can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n albeit_o they_o more_o principal_o belong_v to_o he_o because_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o pure_a efficience_n but_o from_o information_n to_o use_v the_o aristotelean_a phrase_n or_o a_o body_n so_o organise_v those_o action_n signify_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o particular_a subject_n whence_o they_o slow_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o god_n as_o bradward_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o p._n 178._o and_o suarez_n metaphys_n disput_fw-la 21._o s._n 3._o acute_o reply_v show_v that_o ambulation_n eat_v etc._n etc._n do_v not_o denote_v pure_a efficience_n but_o a_o subject_n inform_v by_o such_o motion_n which_o be_v therefore_o proper_a to_o the_o say_a subject_n 2_o but_o the_o main_a objection_n of_o burgersdicius_n and_o other_o against_o god_n particular_a concourse_n be_v take_v from_o sinful_a action_n unto_o which_o say_v they_o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o concur_v by_o a_o particular_a concourse_n unless_o we_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n this_o objection_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n but_o have_v little_a of_o weight_n in_o it_o for_o 1_o the_o deordination_n of_o any_o sinful_a act_n can_v only_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o second_o cause_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o not_o unto_o the_o first_o cause_n who_o only_o produce_v the_o physical_a entitative_a act._n 2_o that_o which_o be_v most_o sinful_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v so_o order_v by_o god_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v conduce_v to_o the_o great_a good_a as_o before_o and_o hereafter_o in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 6._o efficacious_a god_n concourse_n efficacious_a god_n concourse_n be_v most_o potent_a and_o efficacious_a this_o adjunct_n and_o mode_n of_o operation_n be_v most_o express_a in_o sacred_a philosophy_n special_o as_o to_o gratiose_fw-la influence_n which_o be_v most_o potent_a sin_n be_v a_o mighty_a strong_a poison_n ay_o but_o medicinal_a grace_n be_v a_o much_o strong_a antidote_n the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o hell_n be_v very_o strong_a but_o christ_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n have_v samson-like_a carry_v away_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a his_o grace_n be_v most_o potent_a irresistible_a and_o victorion_n thus_o jansenius_n augustin_n tom._n 3._o l._n 2._o c._n 24._o p._n 43._o have_v in_o what_o precede_v sufficient_o refute_v the_o conditional_a grace_n of_o the_o molimste_n he_o add_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o no_o medicinal_a grace_n of_o christ_n ever_o want_v its_o effect_n but_o all_o work_v both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v because_o with_o augustin_n grace_n and_o the_o good_a work_n be_v so_o reciprocate_v that_o as_o from_o grace_n confer_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o work_n may_v be_v infer_v so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n from_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o work_n it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v by_o which_o manner_n of_o reason_v it_o appear_v that_o grace_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o will_n as_o the_o effect_n be_v as_o the_o philosopher_n speak_v convertible_a and_o mutual_o inseparable_a each_o from_o other_o for_o so_o augustin_n speak_v of_o the_o conflict_n against_o tentation_n agis_n si_fw-la ageris_fw-la &_o bene_fw-la agis_fw-la si_fw-la à â—bono_fw-la ageris_fw-la so_o efficacious_a be_v medicinal_a grace_n yea_o jansenins_n a_o vouch_v that_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o speech_n among_o the_o scholastic_a theologue_n so_o efficacious_a to_o express_v that_o the_o determination_n or_o predetermination_n of_o the_o will_n be_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o augustin_n assume_v the_o same_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o such_o that_o the_o effect_n shall_v be_v suspend_v or_o dependent_a on_o any_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o human_a will_n but_o that_o the_o effect_n be_v most_o potent_o produce_v by_o it_o not_o if_o the_o will_n will_v but_o by_o work_v and_o determine_v the_o will_n to_o wil._n so_o habak_v 3.4_o 3.4_o habak_v 3.4_o and_o his_o brightness_n be_v as_o the_o light_n he_o have_v bornes_n come_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v the_o hide_v of_o his_o power_n and_o his_o brightness_n be_v as_o the_o light_n the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n be_v exceed_v gloriose_fw-la even_o like_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o meridian_n glory_n thence_o it_o follow_v he_o have_v horn_n come_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v to_o send_v forth_o beam_n as_o horn_n to_o irradiate_a and_o shine_v forth_o beam_n and_o horn_n have_v some_o analogy_n and_o ressemblance_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o word_n among_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v both_o hence_o the_o vulgar_a version_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 34.29_o horn_n whereas_o it_o signify_v there_o beam_n as_o here_o whence_o it_o follow_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n hand_n here_o denote_v christ_n power_n as_o act._n 11.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hand_n signify_v power_n the_o hand_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o body_n whereby_o it_o put_v forth_o its_o power_n thence_o he_o add_v there_o be_v the_o hide_v of_o his_o power_n i._n e._n his_o secret_a power_n lie_v wrap_v up_o in_o his_o efficacious_a ray_n or_o concourse_n which_o be_v exceed_o influential_a and_o potent_a like_a horn_n we_o find_v something_o analogous_a hereto_o in_o plato_n repub_fw-la 6._o pag._n 509._o where_n treat_v of_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a he_o compare_v he_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o concourse_n to_o the_o ray_n thereof_o in_o this_o manner_n thou_o will_v say_v i_o presume_v that_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o only_o cause_v that_o thing_n be_v see_v but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v generate_v do_v grow_v be_v nourish_v although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o generation_n of_o those_o thing_n thus_o therefore_o determine_v that_o the_o chief_a good_a namely_o god_n do_v give_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v know_v not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o force_n and_o efficace_n for_o their_o existence_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o compare_v the_o efficacious_a concourse_n of_o god_n to_o the_o spermatic_a potent_a influx_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o give_v life_n sense_n motion_n nutrition_n angmentation_n and_o vigour_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o infect_v whence_o those_o blind_a gentile_n make_v the_o sun_n under_o the_o fictitious_a name_n of_o apollo_n and_o his_o son_n esculapius_n the_o supreme_a god_n of_o medicine_n because_o the_o virtue_n of_o plant_n depend_v on_o the_o sun_n 11._o see_v court_n gent._n p._n 1._o b._n 2._o c._n 8._o §._o 11._o its_o heat_n
a_o moral_a causalitie_n as_o a_o author_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o very_a reason_n that_o he_o give_v thereof_o namely_o because_o god_n be_v most_o good_a which_o only_o exclude_v god_n moral_a efficience_n from_o sin_n as_o sin_n not_o his_o natural_a efficience_n from_o the_o substrate_a matter_n or_o entitative_a act_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o good_a and_o therefore_o from_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a so_o that_o plato_n argument_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v god_n natural_a efficience_n to_o the_o entitative_a act_n of_o sin_n as_o that_o it_o confirm_v the_o same_o the_o holy_a god_n in_o all_o his_o providential_a efficience_n and_o gubernation_n about_o sin_n whether_o it_o be_v permissive_a or_o ordinative_a be_v gloriose_o vindicate_v from_o be_v the_o author_n or_o moral_a cause_n of_o sin_n because_o he_o do_v nothing_o deficient_o as_o fail_v from_o that_o eternal_a immutable_a law_n of_o righteousness_n this_o be_v incomparable_o well_o explicate_v by_o simplicius_n in_o epictetus_n cap._n 1._o pag._n 24._o our_o soul_n while_o good_a desire_n good_a but_o when_o they_o be_v sinful_a sinful_a object_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o both_o i.e._n good_a and_o bad_a act_v from_o their_o own_o election_n not_o as_o be_v compel_v by_o any_o violent_a necessity_n wherefore_o god_n may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o make_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v natural_o capable_a of_o evil_n as_o be_v good_a according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o bonitie_n in_o which_o he_o clear_v god_n from_o be_v the_o author_n or_o moral_a cause_n of_o sin_n because_o all_o his_o providential_a efficience_n about_o sin_n be_v only_o as_o he_o be_v good_a a_o author_n '_o properly_z as_o the_o civil_a law_n teach_v we_o be_v he_o that_o give_v command_v institut_fw-la be_v à _fw-fr quo_fw-la consilium_fw-la accepimus_fw-la auctor_fw-la noster_fw-la translatè_fw-la dicatur_fw-la unde_fw-la tutor_n propriè_fw-la auctor_fw-la pulillo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la cvi_fw-la consilium_fw-la impartit_fw-la justin_n institut_fw-la counsel_n or_o encouragement_n to_o a_o act._n so_o a_o tutor_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o what_o his_o pupil_n do_v by_o give_v he_o counsel_n so_o again_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o author_n who_o do_v approve_v what_o another_o do_v in_o philosophy_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o author_n who_o by_o suasive_a or_o dissuasive_a reason_n do_v exhort_v the_o principal_a agent_n to_o or_o dehort_v he_o from_o any_o action_n the_o same_o they_o call_v a_o moral_a cause_n as_o oppose_v to_o effective_a now_o in_o no_o one_o of_o these_o respect_n can_v god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n or_o moral_a cause_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o neither_o command_n nor_o counsel_n nor_o encourage_v nor_o approve_v sin_n nor_o yet_o dissuade_v from_o virtue_n neither_o do_v god_n violent_o necessitate_v or_o compel_v man_n to_o sin_n but_o concur_v only_o to_o the_o material_a entitative_a act_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o prime_n universal_a efficient_a not_o as_o a_o particular_a deficient_a moral_a cause_n 3._o sin_n god_n the_o prime_a cause_n of_o the_o entitative_a act_n of_o sin_n prop._n albeit_o god_n be_v not_o the_o moral_a deficient_a cause_n or_o author_n of_o sin_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o efficient_a and_o prime_a cause_n of_o the_o material_a entitative_a act_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v evident_a both_o from_o sacred_a and_o platonic_a philosophic_a thus_o amos_n 3.6_o shall_v there_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o i_o acknowledge_v this_o primary_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o evil_n of_o punishment_n in_o regard_n of_o second_o cause_n be_v evil_n of_o do_v god_n punish_v israel_n albeit_o it_o be_v good_a as_o from_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v usual_o sinful_a as_o to_o the_o instrument_n make_v use_v of_o therein_o and_o yet_o in_o this_o very_a regard_n god_n be_v the_o prime_n efficient_a of_o the_o material_a entitative_a act_n albeit_o he_o be_v not_o a_o moral_a deficient_a cause_n of_o the_o obliquity_n thus_o plato_n repub._n 10._o pag._n 896._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v it_o not_o then_o necessary_o be_v concede_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o allthing_n good_a both_o honest_a and_o evil_a and_o base_a of_o allthing_n just_a and_o unjust_a and_o of_o all_o contrary_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o assert_v he_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o allthing_n wherein_o observe_v 1_o that_o he_o philosophise_v here_o of_o god_n as_o the_o universal_a soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o universe_n influence_v and_o govern_v allthing_n 2_o he_o say_v this_o universal_a spirit_n or_o soul_n be_v the_o prime_n efficient_a of_o allthing_n good_a yea_o 3_o not_o only_o of_o thing_n honest_a or_o moral_o good_a but_o also_o of_o thing_n evil_a base_a and_o unjust_a i._n e._n as_o to_o their_o entitative_a material_a act_n because_o in_o this_o regard_n they_o be_v good_a 4_o he_o ground_n this_o hypothesis_n on_o the_o universal_a causalitie_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prime_a cause_n of_o allthing_n thus_o also_o plato_n in_o his_o timaeus_n pag._n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v necessary_a that_o whatever_o be_v produce_v be_v produce_v by_o some_o cause_n if_o so_o than_o all_o natural_a product_n must_v be_v produce_v by_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n of_o allthing_n and_o be_v not_o the_o entitative_a act_n of_o sin_n a_o natural_a product_n that_o the_o substrate_a matter_n or_o material_a entitative_a act_n of_o sin_n fall_v under_o the_o providential_a efficience_n of_o god_n as_o the_o first_o universal_a cause_n of_o allthing_n have_v be_v universal_o avouch_v and_o maintain_v in_o all_o age_n of_o christian_n both_o by_o father_n and_o schoolman_n papist_n and_o protestant_n except_v only_a durandus_fw-la and_o two_o or_o three_o more_o of_o his_o sectator_n thus_o augustin_n de_fw-fr duab_n anim._n contra_fw-la manich._n c._n 6._o about_o the_o end_n where_o he_o prove_v against_o the_o manichee_n who_o hold_v two_o first_o principes_fw-la one_o of_o good_a and_o another_o of_o evil_n that_o whatever_n real_o be_v as_o it_o be_v must_v proceed_v from_o one_o god_n thus_o also_o bradward_n de_fw-fr caus_n dei_fw-la pag._n 739._o where_o he_o strong_o prove_v that_o god_n necessary_o concur_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n albeit_o not_o to_o its_o deformity_n the_o like_a pag._n 289_o 290._o gregor_n ariminensis_n sent._n 2._o distinct_a 34._o art_n 3._o pag._n 110_o etc._n etc._n give_v we_o potent_a and_o invict_a demonstration_n that_o god_n be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o the_o entitative_a material_a act_n of_o sin_n not_o to_o mention_v alvarze_n the_o auxil_n l._n 3._o disp_n 34._o and_o other_o late_a dominican_n who_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v unjust_o load_v with_o prejudices_fw-la by_o a_o divine_a of_o name_n in_o this_o particular_a indeed_o the_o very_a jesuit_n and_o those_o of_o their_o faction_n concur_v with_o we_o in_o this_o hypothesis_n thus_o suarez_n metaph._n disput_fw-la 22._o sect._n 1._o pag._n 551_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o strong_o demonstrate_v that_o every_o action_n both_o natural_a and_o free_a good_a and_o evil_n as_o action_n be_v produce_v immediate_o by_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n this_o hypothesis_n he_o maintain_v stout_o against_o durandus_fw-la and_o his_o sectator_n and_o as_o i_o judge_v with_o argument_n never_o to_o be_v answer_v thus_o also_o ruiz_n de_fw-fr voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la disput_fw-la 26_o 27._o yea_o penottus_n de_fw-fr libertat_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 11._o assure_v we_o that_o all_o divine_n accord_n that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o natural_a entity_n of_o sin_n among_o reform_a divine_n this_o hypothesis_n be_v general_o maintain_v i_o shall_v mention_v only_a davenant_n who_o be_v not_o rigid_a in_o this_o way_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o god_n love_n to_o mankind_n pag._n 143_o 147_o 174_o etc._n etc._n also_o de_fw-la reprobat_fw-la pag._n 113._o where_o he_o great_o explicate_v and_o demonstrate_v our_o hypothesis_n but_o to_o explicate_v and_o demonstrate_v our_o proposition_n by_o force_n of_o reason_n take_v notice_n that_o we_o say_v not_o that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n demonstrate_v god_n concourse_n to_o the_o entitative_a act_n of_o sin_n demonstrate_v but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o material_a entitative_a act_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a under_o a_o hypothesis_n and_o in_o a_o limit_a sense_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_o thus_o here_o we_o may_v not_o say_v simple_o and_o absolute_o that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o substrate_a matter_n
make_v a_o incomparable_a parallel_n between_o natural_a vision_n and_o divine_a illumination_n in_o natural_a vision_n say_v he_o there_o must_v be_v a_o visive_a faculty_n a_o object_n visible_a and_o light_a to_o discern_v the_o object_n this_o light_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o next_o cause_n of_o vision_n for_o add_v he_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o eye_n be_v convert_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o sun_n vision_n in_o the_o eye_n be_v very_o apparent_a then_o he_o draw_v up_o his_o parallel_n pag._n 509._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o also_o think_v of_o the_o mind_n for_o when_o that_o in_o which_o truth_n itself_o and_o be_v itself_o shine_v forth_o inhere_n in_o it_o it_o do_v consider_v and_o understand_v the_o same_o and_o then_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o illuminate_v mind_n and_o divine_a intellect_n wherein_o observe_v 1_o that_o god_n who_o be_v be_v itself_o as_o also_o truth_n itself_o or_o the_o first_o truth_n 2_o that_o before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o true_a light_n in_o the_o mind_n this_o first_o truth_n must_v shine_v forth_o and_o irradiate_a the_o same_o 3_o that_o when_o god_n illuminate_v the_o mind_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o transient_a but_o a_o fix_a light_n firm_o impress_v on_o it_o this_o divine_a light_n do_v become_v one_o with_o the_o mind_n and_o so_o form_n conform_v reform_v yea_o transform_v it_o into_o the_o thing_n know_v 4_o that_o the_o intellect_n thus_o illuminate_v become_v true_o divine_a thence_o he_o subjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o therefore_o that_o give_v truth_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v know_v as_o also_o a_o faculty_n to_o know_v they_o call_v thou_o the_o idea_n of_o good_a namely_o the_o cause_n of_o science_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o intellect_n note_v here_o that_o 1_o he_o call_v god_n consider_v as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o illumination_n the_o idea_n of_o good_a i._n e._n the_o supreme_a idea_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o truth_n in_o who_o light_n alone_o we_o can_v see_v light_a 2_o he_o say_v that_o this_o idea_n of_o good_a give_v truth_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v know_v i._n e._n all_o objective_a wisdom_n impress_v on_o thing_n as_o also_o all_o objective_a revelation_n whereby_o thing_n mysterious_a be_v revel_v 3_o also_o a_o faculty_n to_o know_v thing_n intelligible_a i._n e._n subjective_a illumination_n and_o light_n both_o habitual_a and_o actual_a 4_o hence_o this_o idea_n of_o good_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o science_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v understand_v the_o sectator_n of_o plato_n thus_o explicate_v his_o mind_n about_o divine_a illumination_n 1_n they_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o true_a essentia_fw-la wisdom_n thus_o plotinus_n en._n 5._o l._n 8._o c._n 5._o pag._n 546._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o true_a wisdom_n be_v essence_n and_o again_o the_o true_a essence_n be_v wisdom_n i._n e._n god_n who_o be_v essence_n itself_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o 2_o this_o essential_a wisdom_n or_o light_n do_v illuminate_v all_o but_o be_v illuminate_v by_o none_o as_o the_o sun_n give_v light_a to_o allthing_n but_o receive_v not_o light_a from_o any_o thing_n 3_o the_o create_v finite_a intellect_n be_v irradiate_v by_o this_o essential_a light_n of_o life_n be_v invest_v with_o true_a form_n and_o idea_n of_o thing_n and_o be_v thereby_o conduct_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n mysterious_a and_o divine_a this_o divine_a illumination_n be_v every_o where_o inculcate_v in_o sacred_a philosophy_n and_o general_o acknowlege_v by_o the_o greek_a theologue_n chrysostome_n style_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o illuminant_fw-la intellect_n the_o superne_fw-la grace_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o of_o human_a nature_n greg._n neocaesar_n orat._n panegyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o illustrious_a afflate_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o enforce_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o divine_a illumination_n for_o the_o apprehend_n of_o supernatural_a truth_n be_v take_v from_o the_o sublimity_n of_o the_o object_n and_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o human_a intellect_n we_o find_v both_o conjoin_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o animal_n man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2.14_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o animal_n man_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v every_o man_n void_a of_o supernatural_a light_n by_o which_o alone_a thing_n spiritual_a be_v discern_v for_o all_o knowledge_n suppose_v some_o proportion_n between_o the_o object_n and_o the_o apprehensive_a faculty_n now_o what_o proportion_n be_v there_o between_o the_o natural_a intellect_n and_o supernatural_a truth_n can_v a_o animal_n faculty_n take_v in_o spiritual_a object_n be_v it_o possible_a then_o that_o the_o natural_a mind_n may_v by_o its_o own_o force_n without_o divine_a illumination_n reach_v supernatural_a mystery_n thence_o say_v augustin_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la l._n 14._o c._n 7._o though_o human_a intellect_n can_v apprehend_v sublime_a intelligible_n unless_o it_o be_v fortify_v and_o perfect_v by_o a_o strong_a light_n and_o greg._n nyssenus_n 2._o in_o eunom_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o illuminate_v mind_n with_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n whence_o this_o divine_a illumination_n be_v style_v by_o the_o greek_a theologue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illumination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d irradiation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illustrant_fw-la grace_n 2._o have_v explicate_v divine_a illumination_n virtue_n the_o infusion_n of_o virtue_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o infusion_n of_o all_o other_o supernatural_a habit_n or_o virtue_n whereby_o the_o rational_a creature_n be_v govern_v and_o conduct_v to_o his_o last_o end_n that_o all_o true_a moral_n and_o supernatural_a good_a be_v no_o way_n attainable_a but_o by_o divine_a infusion_n be_v every_o where_o inculcate_v in_o sacred_a philosophy_n thus_o also_o in_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o grecian_n it_o be_v frequent_o inculcate_v 1_o that_o no_o one_o can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d avoid_v the_o snare_n of_o sin_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o be_v assist_v and_o fortify_v by_o god_n as_o basil_n eth._n c._n 3._o so_o greg._n nyssen_n orat._n 3._o in_o orat._n domin_n tom._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o will_v avoid_v domineer_a sin_n must_v call_v god_n for_o his_o succur_v always_o have_v he_o in_o his_o eye_n who_o exercise_v he_o by_o tentation_n 2_o that_o all_o true_a moral_n or_o supernatural_a good_a come_v from_o god_n by_o divine_a infusion_n this_o gratiose_fw-la infusion_n of_o virtue_n by_o god_n be_v by_o various_a and_o emphatic_a notion_n illustrate_v by_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o term_v medicinal_a efficacious_a grace_n the_o spring_n of_o this_o supernatural_a infusion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o salutarie_a grace_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manuducent_a and_o assistant_n grace_n again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a infusion_n or_o inspiration_n for_o say_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n moral_o good_a be_v from_o the_o impulse_n of_o god_n yea_o they_o make_v not_o only_o the_o first_o infusion_n but_o also_o the_o prosecution_n and_o conservation_n of_o all_o moral_a good_a to_o be_v from_o god_n whence_o divine_a grace_n be_v term_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persequent_fw-la or_o actuate_a and_o conservant_n grace_n hence_o 3_o the_o act_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v turn_v from_o vice_n to_o virtue_n be_v term_v by_o the_o greek_a theologue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d restauration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d revocation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discession_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d progress_n from_o a_o bad_a state_n to_o a_o good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transmutation_n of_o soul_n of_o which_o see_v more_o in_o what_o precede_v of_o efficacious_a concourse_n c._n 7._o it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n among_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n whether_o virtue_n come_v by_o institution_n or_o by_o divine_a afflation_n and_o infusion_n the_o cynic_n and_o stoic_n hold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o virtue_n be_v teachable_a as_o laertius_n but_o socrates_n and_o plato_n his_o sectator_n hold_v the_o contrary_n so_o plato_n protag_n pag._n 361._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virtue_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v teach_v or_o gain_v by_o institution_n this_o he_o more_o copiose_o demonstrate_v in_o his_o meno_n pag._n 89._o where_o he_o prove_v 1_o that_o man_n be_v not_o good_a or_o virtuose_fw-la
5._o they_o know_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o note_n their_o ignorance_n of_o right_n or_o law_n neither_o will_v they_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o note_n their_o oscitance_n and_o negligence_n in_o examine_v cause_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n they_o walk_v in_o darkness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o some_o understand_v of_o be_v blind_v by_o private_a affection_n and_o bribe_n so_o that_o they_o can_v see_v what_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a according_a to_o exod._n 23.8_o and_o thou_o shall_v take_v no_o gift_n for_o the_o gift_n blind_v the_o wise_a and_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o just_a now_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o say_v all_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n the_o judaic_a state_n be_v out_o of_o course_n which_o show_v that_o injustice_n destroy_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o a_o nation_n thus_o job_n 15.34_o and_o fire_n shall_v consume_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o bribery_n how_o much_o justice_n be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v state_n and_o command_v by_o god_n appear_v deut._n 16.18_o and_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o people_n with_o judgement_n of_o justice_n 16.18_o deut._n 16.18_o i._n e._n with_o a_o equality_n towards_o all_o party_n and_o in_o all_o matter_n so_o v._n 20._o justice_n justice_n shall_v thou_o follow_v i._n e._n all_o manner_n of_o justice_n 20._o v._o 20._o nothing_o but_o justice_n exact_o diligent_o continual_o 2_o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n must_v be_v administer_v with_o temperance_n temperance_n temperance_n thus_o plato_n repub._n 3._o pag._n 403._o we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n or_o magistrate_n be_v command_v that_o they_o altogether_o abhor_v drunkenness_n for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v drink_v rather_o than_o for_o a_o keeper_n and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a that_o a_o keeper_n shall_v want_v a_o keeper_n mean_v that_o a_o drunkard_n want_v a_o keeper_n himself_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o other_o thus_o solomon_n mother_n 31.4_o prov._n 31.4_o prov._n 31.4_o it_o be_v not_o for_o king_n to_o drink_v wine_n hebr._n it_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o king_n to_o drink_v wine_n i._n e._n a_o large_a quantity_n of_o it_o which_o the_o grecian_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o drinker_n of_o wine_n or_o one_o give_v to_o wine_n whence_o plato_n add_v pag._n 404._o that_o the_o diet_n of_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simple_a not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o variety_n of_o dainty_n which_o be_v most_o destructive_a to_o sanitie_n 3_o magistrate_n must_v administer_v their_o office_n with_o moderation_n as_o to_o passion_n moderation_n 3._o moderation_n and_o freedom_n from_o discord_n thus_o plato_n repub._n 2._o pag._n 378._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n ought_v to_o be_v possess_v with_o this_o sentiment_n that_o it_o be_v the_o base_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o contend_v by_o mutual_a discord_n how_o much_o irregular_a passion_n be_v unbecoming_a a_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v well_o express_v by_o aristotle_n rhet._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o art_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pervert_v a_o judge_n by_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n or_o to_o envy_v or_o to_o compassion_n for_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o one_o about_o to_o use_v a_o rule_n shall_v pervert_v the_o same_o 4_o clemence_n also_o ought_v to_o be_v illustrious_a in_o magistratic_a administration_n clemence_n 4._o clemence_n thence_o plato_n politicus_fw-la pag._n 274._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o say_v that_o a_o king_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v a_o pastor_n of_o mankind_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n a_o god_n for_o mortal_a man_n wherein_o he_o make_v a_o magistrate_n to_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n and_o a_o pastor_n of_o mankind_n which_o denote_v his_o clemence_n thence_o that_o of_o seneca_n to_o nero_n the_o clemence_n of_o a_o magistrate_n work_v a_o shame_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o subject_n that_o be_v the_o great_a punishment_n which_o come_v from_o the_o mild_a magistrate_n etc._n etc._n 5_o magistrates_n ought_v to_o exercise_v their_o office_n with_o self-denial_n etc._n 5._o fidelity_n etc._n etc._n diligence_n courage_n and_o fidelity_n thus_o plato_n repub._n 2._o pag._n 374._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seneca_n exit_fw-la quo_fw-la se_fw-la caesar_n orbi_fw-la terrarum_fw-la dedicavit_fw-la sibi_fw-la cripuit_fw-la seneca_n by_o how_o much_o the_o great_a the_o office_n of_o magistrate_n be_v do_v it_o not_o require_v by_o so_o much_o the_o great_a vacation_n and_o thence_o the_o great_a art_n and_o diligence_n how_o much_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n we_o be_v assure_v by_o homer_n iliad_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o become_v not_o a_o magistrate_n to_o sleep_v swect_o the_o whole_a night_n to_o who_o the_o people_n and_o so_o great_a care_n be_v commit_v again_o plato_n leg._n 6._o require_v that_o a_o judge_n be_v endue_v not_o only_o with_o judgement_n and_o prudence_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o matter_n but_o also_o with_o fidelity_n in_o and_o for_o the_o determination_n of_o they_o §_o 8._o have_v explicate_v the_o essential_a constitution_n and_o administration_n of_o polity_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o utility_n thereof_o bad_a the_o effect_n of_o polity_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o also_o to_o what_o be_v conservative_n and_o destructive_a thereto_o as_o for_o the_o utility_n of_o a_o good_a polity_n we_o have_v it_o well_o lay_v down_o by_o plato_n in_o his_o menexenus_n pag._n 238._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d polity_n be_v the_o nurse_n of_o man_n good_a true_o of_o good_a man_n but_o bad_a of_o bad_a man_n and_o we_o be_v now_o to_o explicate_v that_o our_o ancestor_n be_v educate_v in_o a_o excellent_a form_n of_o polity_n by_o the_o benefit_n whereof_o both_o those_o that_o now_o live_v have_v become_v good_a as_o also_o they_o which_o make_v a_o good_a end_n of_o their_o day_n he_o be_v about_o to_o describe_v the_o polity_n of_o the_o athenian_a republic_n begin_v with_o a_o preface_n touch_v the_o efficacious_a influence_n of_o good_a polity_n to_o make_v man_n good_a as_o also_o of_o bad_a to_o render_v man_n bad_a touch_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v preservative_n or_o destructive_a of_o politic_a body_n plato_n have_v give_v we_o many_o philosopheme_v republic_n thing_n destructive_a to_o republic_n as_o for_o the_o preservative_n of_o a_o politic_a body_n they_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a in_o what_o precede_v touch_v politic_a constitution_n and_o administration_n and_o they_o will_v far_o appear_v by_o show_v what_o thing_n be_v destructive_a thereto_o 1._o polity_n 1._o atheism_n and_o carnal_a polity_n as_o religion_n be_v the_o main_a foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o politic_a society_n so_o atheism_n and_o carnal_a polity_n in_o subject_v religion_n to_o private_a interest_n be_v that_o which_o bring_v ruin_n to_o the_o same_o what_o influence_n atheism_n have_v on_o the_o ruin_n of_o republic_n plato_n frequent_o inculcate_n particular_o in_o his_o leg._n lib._n 10._o and_o elsewhere_o as_o hereafter_o when_o we_o come_v to_o discourse_v profess_o of_o atheism_n b._n 2._o c._n 1._o s._n 2._o as_o more_o open_a atheism_n so_o carnal_a polity_n in_o prostitute_v and_o subject_v religion_n to_o private_a interest_n either_o of_o state_n or_o single_a person_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o ruin_n unto_o state_n this_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v ruin_n to_o the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o after_o their_o revolt_n from_o rehoboam_n and_o judah_n be_v afraid_a lest_o that_o if_o the_o people_n shall_v go_v up_o to_o worship_n god_n at_o jerusalem_n they_o will_v again_o be_v thereby_o induce_v to_o return_v to_o their_o old_a allegiance_n they_o upon_o corrupt_a reason_n of_o state_n erect_v calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n hope_v thereby_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o obedience_n to_o jeroboam_n who_o have_v usurp_v the_o government_n now_o this_o their_o politic_a contrivement_n in_o make_v religion_n to_o subserve_v their_o state-interest_n whereby_o they_o hope_v to_o preserve_v their_o usurp_a polity_n prove_v indeed_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n so_o sotish_a be_v the_o sole_o of_o those_o who_o endeavour_n by_o subject_v religion_n to_o state-interest_n to_o secure_v themselves_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o compendiose_fw-la way_n to_o state-ruine_n 2._o idleness_n 2._o luxury_n and_o idleness_n another_o great_a cause_n of_o ruin_n to_o politic_a body_n be_v luxury_n sensuality_n and_o idleness_n plato_n assure_v we_o that_o polity_n be_v compose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o
will_v he_o express_v against_o the_o bold_a dare_a atheist_n of_o this_o age_n o_o what_o a_o ignoble_a base_a degenerate_a uncomfortable_a thing_n be_v atheism_n how_o repugnant_a both_o moral_o and_o physical_o be_v it_o to_o human_a nature_n ought_v not_o the_o atheist_n soon_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o own_o be_v than_o god_n for_o if_o he_o be_v god_n who_o make_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v thence_o padre_n paul_n that_o great_a venetian_a politician_n compose_v a_o treatise_n that_o atheism_n be_v repugnant_a to_o human_a nature_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v therein_o but_o that_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o true_a deity_n must_v necessary_o feign_v to_o themselves_o some_o false_a one_o as_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o his_o life_n pag._n 71._o in_o sum_n atheism_n be_v a_o proposition_n so_o disnatural_a monstrose_n and_o difficult_a to_o be_v establisnt_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o insolence_n vanity_n and_o pride_n of_o atheist_n who_o endeavour_n by_o violence_n to_o raze_v out_o all_o notice_n of_o a_o deity_n in_o their_o conscience_n yet_o still_o they_o give_v we_o some_o evidence_n of_o their_o fear_n that_o there_o be_v a_o deity_n by_o list_v up_o their_o eye_n and_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n or_o such_o like_a indicia_fw-la in_o sudden_a and_o great_a calamity_n §_o 2._o god_n 1._o universal_a consent_n for_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n plato_n zelose_n philosopheme_v against_o atheism_n have_v be_v discuss_v we_o descend_v to_o his_o demonstration_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n he_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o time_n and_o nation_n thus_o leg._n 10._o pag._n 887._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o now_o give_v credit_n to_o those_o tradition_n which_o together_o with_o their_o milk_n they_o suck_v in_o and_o which_o they_o hear_v from_o their_o motker_n and_o nurse_n who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o implant_v these_o sentiment_n on_o their_o mind_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o show_v how_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n contradict_v the_o universal_o receive_v tradition_n which_o they_o suck_v in_o with_o their_o mother_n milk_n and_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o engrave_v on_o their_o very_a being_n as_o hereafter_o yea_o he_o make_v this_o hypothesis_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o self-evidencing_a first_o principe_n which_o need_v no_o argument_n for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o because_o nature_n itself_o instructe_v we_o therein_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o most_o prostigate_v man_n can_v raze_v out_o of_o their_o soul_n thence_o damascene_fw-la orthod_n fid._n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o say_v that_o it_o never_o come_v into_o controversy_n among_o the_o most_o of_o grecian_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o knowledge_n or_o notion_n of_o god_n existence_n be_v natural_o insite_fw-la and_o ingenite_fw-la to_o we_o or_o engrave_v on_o our_o nature_n we_o may_v draw_v forth_o the_o force_n of_o this_o platonic_a argument_n in_o plato_n own_o dialect_n thus_o have_v not_o all_o mankind_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n give_v their_o assent_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n do_v not_o all_o the_o polytheisme_n of_o the_o pagan_a world_n give_v evident_a testimony_n for_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n what_o make_v the_o egyptian_n grecian_n and_o roman_n so_o fond_a of_o their_o base_a multiply_a deity_n but_o a_o notion_n engrave_v on_o their_o being_n foment_v by_o universal_a tradition_n that_o there_o be_v some_o supreme_a be_v they_o owe_v homage_n unto_o it_o be_v true_a their_o homage_n and_o worship_n be_v misplace_v as_o to_o its_o proper_a object_n but_o do_v not_o the_o act_n sufficient_o argue_v that_o they_o own_v a_o deity_n albeit_o not_o the_o true_a god_n have_v not_o the_o whole_a world_n subscribe_v to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o deity_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o nation_n so_o barbarous_a as_o not_o to_o pay_v homage_n to_o some_o supreme_a be_v can_v we_o give_v instance_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o habitable_a world_n where_o profess_a atheism_n gain_v place_n or_o habitation_n have_v there_o not_o be_v a_o universal_a tradition_n among_o the_o more_o intelligent_a of_o man_n that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o govern_v the_o same_o yea_o do_v not_o this_o notion_n of_o a_o deity_n run_v not_o only_o through_o all_o time_n age_n and_o nation_n but_o even_o through_o the_o principes_fw-la of_o human_a nature_n yea_o in_o the_o venes_fw-la and_o blood_n of_o man_n well_o then_o may_v plato_n say_v that_o man_n suck_v it_o in_o with_o their_o mother_n milk_n so_o much_o for_o inartificial_a argument_n 2._o cause_n 2._o from_o the_o subordination_n of_o cause_n to_o a_o first_o cause_n plato_n demonstrate_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n rational_o from_o the_o subordination_n of_o second_o cause_n and_o effect_n to_o a_o first_o cause_n thus_o in_o his_o timaeus_n pag._n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatever_o be_v produce_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v produce_v by_o some_o cause_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v produce_v or_o make_v without_o a_o cause_n then_o in_o what_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d prove_v the_o world_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n be_v make_v because_o it_o be_v see_v and_o touch_v and_o have_v a_o body_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o such_o thing_n be_v produce_v etc._n etc._n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o god_n be_v the_o parent_n and_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o universe_n plato_n bottom_n his_o demonstration_n on_o these_o two_o hypothesis_n 1_o that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v 2_o that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o some_o precedent_a cause_n 1_o that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o not_o eternal_a be_v a_o hypothesis_n general_o maintain_v by_o all_o the_o philosopher_n before_o aristotle_n who_o assert_v that_o the_o first_o mater_n be_v eternal_a and_o that_o on_o a_o mistake_a principe_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o nothing_o but_o plato_n strong_o prove_v the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v eternal_a because_o it_o be_v sensible_a and_o corporeous_a and_o therefore_o the_o effect_n of_o some_o precedent_a cause_n and_o his_o argument_n may_v in_o his_o own_o interrogatory_n mode_n be_v thus_o improve_v if_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a must_v it_o not_o also_o be_v immutable_a and_o invariable_a can_v there_o be_v any_o generation_n and_o corruption_n in_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a for_o where_o there_o be_v generation_n and_o corruption_n there_o must_v be_v cause_n and_o effect_n which_o imply_v priority_n and_o posterioritie_n for_o the_o cause_n natural_o precede_v the_o effect_n but_o can_v there_o be_v any_o priority_n and_o posterioritie_n in_o what_o be_v eternal_a if_o the_o world_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n must_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v generate_v and_o corrupt_v eternal_o have_v be_v and_o eternal_o not_o have_v be_v must_v not_o the_o present_a way_n of_o generation_n and_o corruption_n correspond_v with_o the_o world_n eternity_n do_v not_o our_o reason_n yea_o commun_v sense_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o world_n present_a course_n of_o generation_n and_o corruption_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o its_o eternity_n be_v it_o not_o most_o absurd_a and_o irrational_a to_o conceive_v that_o one_o man_n shall_v beget_v another_o successive_o from_o all_o eternity_n do_v not_o the_o very_a conception_n of_o succession_n in_o eternity_n imply_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n moreover_o do_v not_o generation_n and_o corruption_n suppose_v a_o inequal_a succession_n of_o ascent_n and_o descent_n and_o be_v not_o this_o incompatible_a with_o a_o eternal_a be_v again_o if_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a succession_n of_o generation_n and_o corruption_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o effect_n or_o issue_n for_o can_v there_o be_v a_o end_n where_o there_o be_v no_o beginning_n against_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n see_v more_o large_o derodone_n l'atheisme_n convaincu_n pag._n 5._o where_o he_o prove_v from_o all_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sun_n moon_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v eternal_a and_o thence_o make_v good_a his_o hypothesis_n that_o it_o be_v create_v by_o god_n see_v also_o sr._n charles_n wolseley_n vnreasonablenesse_n of_o atheism_n edit_n 3._o pag._n 47-64_a &_o 177._o 2_o plato_n next_o hypothesis_n to_o prove_v god_n to_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n cause_n the_o world_n make_v by_o some_o prime_a cause_n be_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o some_o precedent_a cause_n for_o say_v he_o whatever_o be_v produce_v be_v produce_v by_o some_o cause_n we_o see_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v produce_v by_o somewhat_o
else_o and_o therefore_o must_v rational_o conclude_v there_o must_v be_v some_o first_o producer_n our_o reason_n compel_v we_o to_o look_v out_o for_o some_o first_o cause_n that_o give_v be_v to_o allthing_n we_o see_v do_v a_o man_n beget_v a_o man_n and_o be_v not_o this_o man_n beget_v by_o some_o other_o man_n and_o so_o upward_o till_o we_o come_v to_o some_o first_o man_n and_o how_o come_v that_o first_o man_n to_o be_v produce_v but_o by_o some_o first_o cause_n in_o all_o subordinate_a efficient_n be_v not_o the_o first_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o middle_n and_o the_o middle_n whether_o many_o or_o one_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o last_o if_o then_o there_o be_v not_o a_o first_o can_v there_o be_v a_o middle_n and_o last_o so_o that_o may_v not_o man_n as_o well_o deny_v all_o effect_n yea_o themselves_o to_o be_v as_o deny_v a_o first_o cause_n to_o be_v sure_o if_o god_n have_v not_o a_o be_v nothing_o else_o can_v be_v in_o thing_n subordinate_a one_o to_o the_o other_o take_v away_o the_o first_o you_o take_v away_o all_o the_o rest_n therefore_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o some_o precedent_n first_o cause_n this_o hypothesis_n plato_n lay_v down_o against_o the_o antithesis_fw-la of_o leucippus_n and_o democritus_n which_o epicurus_n afterward_o espouse_v namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a vacuity_n or_o emty_a space_n in_o which_o be_v innumerous_a atom_n or_o corporeous_a particle_n of_o all_o form_n and_o shape_n which_o by_o their_o weight_n be_v in_o continual_a agitation_n or_o motion_n by_o the_o various_a casual_a occursion_n of_o which_o this_o whole_a universe_n and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v frame_v into_o that_o order_n and_o form_n they_o now_o be_v in_o against_o this_o antithesis_fw-la plato_n seem_v to_o have_v frame_v his_o hypothesis_n lay_v down_o in_o his_o timaeus_n pag._n 28._o where_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o universe_n receive_v its_o origine_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o autographe_n not_o from_o any_o casual_a occursion_n of_o atom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o from_o a_o prudent_a potent_a first_o cause_n who_o frame_v this_o universe_n according_a to_o the_o most_o accurate_a exemplar_n of_o his_o own_o divine_a idea_n so_o in_o his_o sophista_fw-la pag._n 265_o he_o say_v natural_a thing_n be_v produce_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o casual_a cause_n without_o intelligence_n but_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fruit_n or_o work_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a opificer_n of_o allthing_n we_o may_v form_v his_o argument_n according_a to_o his_o own_o dialecticks_a mode_n thus_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o this_o beautiful_a wel-ordered_n universe_n shall_v emerge_n out_o of_o a_o casual_a concourse_n of_o atom_n in_o the_o infinite_a vacuity_n what!_o be_v these_o corporeous_a particle_n eternal_o there_o or_o only_o introduce_v in_o time_n if_o eternal_o then_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o be_v invariable_a and_o immutable_a for_o do_v not_o all_o variation_n and_o alteration_n belong_v to_o time_n the_o measure_n thereof_o can_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o a_o strict_a sense_n eternal_a vary_v be_v not_o eternal_a and_o variable_a term_n contradictory_n as_o before_o or_o will_v they_o say_v that_o these_o atom_n be_v introduce_v or_o produce_v in_o this_o vacuous_a space_n in_o time_n must_v they_o not_o then_o have_v some_o cause_n of_o their_o production_n and_o will_v it_o not_o hence_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o first_o cause_n or_o deity_n as_o anon_o again_o what_o a_o world_n of_o absurdity_n yea_o contradiction_n be_v this_o epicurean_a hypothesis_n clog_v with_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o imagine_v that_o such_o minute_n corporeous_a particle_n shall_v in_o this_o imaginary_a vacuity_n be_v invest_v with_o a_o eternal_a gravity_n whereby_o a_o eternal_a casual_a motion_n be_v cause_v here_o and_o there_o without_o any_o tendence_n to_o a_o centure_z can_v it_o also_o be_v imagine_v that_o these_o poor_a corpuscules_n shall_v continue_v in_o perpetual_a motion_n till_o by_o chance_n they_o hit_v one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o so_o be_v conglomerate_v into_o this_o order_n we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o universe_n be_v it_o not_o a_o fond_a sick-brain_n conceit_n that_o phlegmatic_a dull_a matter_n and_o stupid_a motion_n shall_v by_o chance_n produce_v such_o a_o harmonious_a universe_n alas_o what_o a_o system_a of_o contradiction_n will_v follow_v hereon_o see_v sr._n charles_n wolseley_n against_o atheism_n pag._n 87._o but_o to_o descend_v to_o the_o affirmative_a of_o plato_n hypothesis_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o some_o precedent_n first_o cause_n this_o he_o also_o inculcate_n in_o his_o theaetctus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o nothing_o can_v make_v itself_o whence_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o at_o last_o we_o come_v to_o some_o first_o cause_n 1_o that_o in_o the_o subordination_n of_o cause_n there_o can_v be_v a_o progress_n into_o infinite_a we_o be_v tell_v by_o aristotle_n or_o who_o ever_o be_v the_o composer_n of_o that_o book_n metaph._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v most_o evident_a because_o what_o be_v infinite_a be_v incomprehensible_a and_o impertransible_a as_o also_o adverse_a to_o all_o order_n for_o in_o infinite_n there_o be_v no_o first_o or_o last_o again_o if_o in_o the_o subordination_n of_o cause_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o infinite_a series_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v hence_o that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o subsequent_a to_o infinite_a cause_n precedent_n whence_o also_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v infinite_a cause_n before_o any_o cause_n 2_o that_o nothing_o ever_o do_v or_o can_v make_v itself_o be_v most_o evident_a from_o multitude_n of_o contradiction_n that_o follow_v this_o hypothesis_n for_o then_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o act_v physical_o before_o it_o have_v a_o be_v to_o be_v superior_a and_o inferior_a dependent_a and_o independent_a to_o exist_v and_o not_o to_o exist_v in_o the_o same_o instant_n and_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o respect_n 3_o that_o this_o universe_n be_v make_v by_o some_o cause_n precedent_n to_o itself_o be_v evident_a because_o it_o have_v a_o possibility_n not_o to_o be_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o once_o it_o be_v not_o for_o whatever_o have_v a_o possibility_n not_o to_o be_v have_v a_o passive_a power_n at_o least_o metaphysic_n if_o not_o physic_n and_o where_o any_o passive_a power_n be_v there_o be_v something_o of_o the_o original_a nothing_o out_o of_o which_o allthing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o who_o be_v pure_a act_n and_o perfect_a be_v thus_o damascene_fw-la orthodox_n fide_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n all_o being_n be_v either_o create_v or_o increate_v true_o if_o create_v they_o be_v altogether_o mutable_a for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o begin_v by_o mutation_n shall_v be_v always_o obnoxious_a to_o mutation_n either_o by_o be_v corruptible_a or_o alterable_a according_a to_o pleasure_n but_o if_o all_o being_n be_v increate_v then_o be_v they_o all_o immutable_a thence_o he_o add_v who_o therefore_o will_v not_o conclude_v that_o all_o being_n sensible_a yea_o that_o the_o very_a angel_n may_v be_v many_o way_n change_v and_o alter_v whence_o he_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o see_v the_o opificer_n of_o thing_n be_v increate_v he_o must_v be_v also_o altogether_o immutable_a and_o what_o can_v this_o be_v other_o than_o god_n 4_o that_o god_n make_v allthing_n be_v strong_o demonstrate_v by_o aquinas_n contra_fw-la gent._n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o of_o which_o hereafter_o see_v also_o mendoza_n hurtado_n phys_n disp_n 10._o sect._n 1_o §_o 3._o motor_n 3._o the_o existence_n of_o god_n from_o a_o first_o motor_n another_o argument_n whereby_o plato_n prove_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n be_v take_v from_o the_o dependence_n of_o all_o motion_n on_o a_o prime_a motor_n or_o first_o mover_n thus_o leg._n 10._o pag._n 893._o be_v about_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n against_o the_o atheist_n of_o his_o age_n he_o make_v this_o preface_n let_v we_o make_v this_o preface_n to_o our_o discourse_n sithat_o it_o be_v our_o purpose_n to_o prove_v there_o be_v a_o god_n we_o ought_v with_o great_a study_n and_o diligence_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o aid_n now_o than_o at_o other_o time_n wherefore_o be_v as_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o these_o bond_n let_v we_o begin_v our_o discourse_n therefore_o if_o any_o shall_v demand_v of_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o or_o no_o therefore_o do_v allthing_n stand_v still_o and_o be_v nothing_o move_v or_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v allthing_n or_o something_n move_v
etc._n but_o that_o god_n be_v without_o cause_n without_o end_n sempiterne_a and_o e4ternal_a increate_v immutable_a inalterable_a simple_a incomposite_a incorporeous_a invisible_a intangible_a incircumscripte_n infinite_a incomprehensible_a good_a just_a ommipotent_a the_o opificer_n of_o all_o creature_n comprehensive_a of_o allthing_n provident_a of_o allthing_n the_o supreme_a sovereign_n and_o judge_n we_o both_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v also_o that_o god_n be_v one_o namely_o in_o unity_n of_o essence_n which_o be_v know_v in_o three_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n §_o 3._o the_o first_o attribute_n that_o occur_v for_o explication_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v be_v unity_n unity_n the_o divine_a unity_n whereof_o we_o find_v great_a and_o lively_a notice_n both_o in_o sacred_a and_o platonic_a philosophy_n thus_o moses_n deut._n 6.4_o 6.4_o deut._n 6.4_o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n mose_n here_o first_o call_v for_o their_o solemn_a attention_n and_o then_o lay_v down_o his_o assertion_n touch_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o bottom_n on_o the_o very_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subjoin_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o predicate_v denote_v that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o first_o independent_a essence_n and_o essentiator_n of_o allthing_n can_v be_v but_o one_o thus_o frequent_o in_o the_o n._n t._n mar._n 12.32_o rom._n 3.29_o 30._o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o etc._n etc._n and_o we_o find_v much_o in_o platonic_a philosophy_n of_o the_o same_o import_n thus_o plato_n in_o his_o parmenides_n where_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o prime_a metaphysic_n philosopheme_v pag._n 142._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v one_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v part_n ache_v of_o essence_n where_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ens_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la convertible_a namely_o that_o ens_fw-la be_v one_o and_o one_o ens._n so_o he_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o one_o always_o embrace_v ens_fw-la and_o ens_fw-la one_o with_o mutual_a embrace_n his_o plain_a naked_a mind_n be_v that_o the_o first_o be_v and_o one_o admit_v of_o reciprocation_n i._n e._n god_n the_o first_o be_v be_v the_o prime_a unity_n aristotle_n also_o and_o his_o sectator_n make_v ens_fw-la and_o vnum_fw-la convertible_fw-fr but_o in_o a_o far_o different_a manner_n from_o plato_n who_o understand_v both_o of_o god_n thus_o also_o pythagoras_n hold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o unity_n be_v the_o first_o principe_fw-la of_o allthing_n it_o be_v true_a plato_n as_o other_o make_v mention_n of_o many_o god_n yet_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o demonstration_n or_o oriental_a tradition_n yea_o he_o confess_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d polytheisme_n be_v repugnant_a to_o right_a reason_n and_o this_o he_o learn_v from_o his_o master_n socrates_n who_o be_v so_o zelose_a and_o warm_a in_o this_o particular_a that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v a_o pagan_a martyrdom_n for_o the_o avouch_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n against_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o athenian_n plutarch_n on_o the_o inscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d e_o 1_o thou_o be_v engrave_v on_o the_o door_n of_o the_o delphic_a temple_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o ancient_a name_n give_v unto_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d e_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d en_fw-fr thou_o art_fw-la one_o for_o there_o can_v be_v many_o god_n but_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o ought_v to_o be_v be_v as_o be_v one_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diversity_n or_o alteritie_n be_v place_v with_o the_o difference_n of_o be_v but_o one_o be_v sincere_a and_o without_o mixture_n for_o by_o the_o mixture_n of_o another_o with_o another_o a_o thing_n be_v make_v compound_n and_o impure_a wherein_o he_o strong_o prove_v that_o god_n can_v be_v but_o one_o because_o a_o pure_a necessary_a absolute_a be_v or_o act_n without_o mixture_n and_o composition_n plutarch_n also_o in_o the_o life_n of_o numa_n pompilius_n assure_v we_o that_o some_o learned_a roman_n and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n do_v attribute_v the_o order_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o man_n life_n to_o one_o self-god_n and_o power_n divine_a so_o laertius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o zeno_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o stoic_n hold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n call_v by_o diverse_a name_n according_a to_o his_o propriety_n or_o attribute_n and_o operation_n thus_o seneca_n there_o be_v so_o many_o name_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v office_n hence_o they_o style_v their_o jupiter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n not_o that_o they_o intend_v to_o assert_v many_o deity_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o deity_n with_o regard_n to_o his_o various_a opertion_n so_o aristotle_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la confess_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n call_v by_o diverse_a name_n from_o his_o effect_n thus_o also_o augustin_n de_fw-fr civit._n l._n 7._o c._n 11._o all_o these_o name_n they_o impose_v on_o the_o one_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o diverse_a power_n and_o causality_n not_o that_o from_o the_o diversity_n of_o effect_n they_o assert_v diverse_a go_n and_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o learned_a philosopher_n assert_v one_o god_n be_v maintain_v by_o suarez_n metaph._n disp_n 30._o sect_n 10._o pag._n 97._o as_o for_o rational_a argument_n the_o unity_n of_o god_n may_v be_v thus_o demonstrate_v 1_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o be_v a_o necessary_a independent_a be_v have_v be_v already_o prove_v hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o can_v be_v but_o one_o for_o a_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o from_o itself_o have_v a_o necessity_n of_o be_v so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v singular_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o multiplicable_a or_o more_o than_o one_o for_o if_o a_o singular_a be_v not_o multiplicable_a then_o whatever_o agree_v to_o any_o thing_n as_o singular_a admit_v not_o of_o multiplicabilitie_n that_o a_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o independent_a have_v its_o necessity_n of_o be_v as_o singular_a be_v evident_a because_o singularity_n be_v essential_a and_o necessary_a to_o a_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a as_o such_o for_o a_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a be_v such_o so_o far_o as_o in_o act_n and_o it_o be_v in_o act_n as_o singular_a whence_o singularity_n intrinsical_o and_o essential_o belong_v thereto_o as_o suarez_n metaph._n disp_n 30._o sect_n 10._o thus_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr fundament_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n there_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o world_n a_o be_v necessary_o exist_v of_o itself_o which_o have_v no_o cause_n nor_o equal_a see_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o allthing_n from_o which_o their_o substance_n and_o existence_n be_v but_o his_o existence_n depend_v not_o on_o any_o thing_n without_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o bless_a god_n who_o be_v therefore_o one_o because_o a_o ens_fw-la necessary_o exist_v 2_o again_o if_o there_o be_v two_o or_o more_o god_n then_o they_o be_v all_o infinite_a independent_a and_o self-being_n or_o some_o produce_v and_o finite_a the_o first_o imply_v a_o coutradiction_n because_o there_o can_v be_v many_o infinite_n the_o late_a also_o because_o such_o being_n shall_v be_v produce_v by_o real_a efficience_n and_o yet_o eternal_a also_o essential_o diverse_a from_o the_o first_o be_v that_o produce_v they_o and_o yet_o equal_a because_o god_n 3_o that_o which_o be_v most_o singular_o perfect_a self-sufficient_a and_o infinite_a can_v be_v but_o one_o for_o if_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n or_o more_o singular_o perfect_a and_o infinite_a then_o they_o will_v differ_v real_o or_o be_v the_o same_o if_o the_o same_o than_o they_o be_v not_o two_o if_o they_o real_o differ_v than_o one_o have_v somewhat_o which_o the_o other_o have_v not_o if_o so_o then_o neither_o be_v most_o singular_o perfect_a and_o infinite_a for_o infinite_a comprehende_v all_o perfection_n thus_o damascene_fw-la orthodox_n fid._n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o divinity_n be_v perfect_a and_o indeficient_a every_o way_n if_o then_o we_o assert_v many_o god_n they_o must_v be_v different_a but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n among_o they_o where_o be_v their_o perfection_n for_o if_o one_o be_v different_a either_o in_o bonitie_n wisdom_n virtue_n etc._n etc._n he_o so_o far_o come_v short_a of_o perfection_n see_v more_o of_o god_n unity_n aquinas_n contra_fw-la gent._n l._n 1._o c._n 42._o §_o 4._o next_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n
instructe_v we_o moment_n the_o least_o notice_n of_o god_n of_o great_a moment_n that_o the_o least_o notice_n of_o god_n and_o his_o divine_a perfection_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n and_o estime_fw-fr with_o we_o so_o in_o his_o critiea_n pag._n 107._o by_o a_o allusion_n take_v from_o painter_n he_o illustrate_v this_o hypothesis_n thus_o when_o painter_n draw_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o they_o give_v we_o but_o any_o dark_a representation_n of_o they_o neither_o do_v we_o be_v unskilful_a animadvert_v with_o a_o censorious_a eye_n on_o their_o work_n but_o rest_v abundant_o satisfy_v in_o what_o representation_n they_o give_v we_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o draw_v our_o own_o picture_n or_o the_o picture_n of_o any_o that_o belong_v to_o we_o we_o more_o severe_o animadvert_v and_o censure_v they_o if_o they_o err_v in_o the_o least_o point_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n when_o we_o discourse_n of_o thing_n celestial_a and_o divine_a we_o think_v ourselves_o abundant_o satisfy_v if_o there_o be_v the_o least_o evidence_n bring_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o their_o nature_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o our_o examan_n of_o thing_n mortal_a and_o human_a we_o be_v wont_v to_o use_v great_a diligence_n wherefore_o if_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v now_o about_o to_o discourse_v of_o be_v not_o so_o exact_o as_o their_o dignity_n require_v represent_v by_o we_o you_o will_v pardon_v we_o a_o excellent_a preface_n to_o a_o discourse_n of_o thing_n divine_a touch_v god_n which_o plato_n be_v here_o enter_v on_o hence_o 4._o revelation_n all_o notice_n of_o god_n by_o divine_a revelation_n plato_n advise_v we_o not_o to_o expect_v or_o desire_v far_a discovery_n of_o god_n than_o his_o own_o revelation_n and_o illumination_n shall_v afford_v to_o we_o so_o in_o his_o timaeus_n pag._n 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v remember_v both_o by_o i_o that_o speak_v and_o by_o you_o who_o be_v judge_n of_o my_o discourse_n that_o we_o have_v but_o human_a nature_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o can_v but_o attain_v unto_o some_o oriental_a tradition_n or_o probable_a relation_n of_o these_o thing_n touch_v god_fw-we etc._n etc._n we_o may_v not_o inquire_v far_o about_o they_o that_o by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v understand_v some_o oriental_a judaic_n tradition_n original_o of_o divine_a revelation_n i_o think_v will_v appear_v evident_a to_o any_o that_o consider_v the_o use_n of_o this_o phrase_n in_o plato_n indeed_o in_o our_o contemplation_n and_o discourse_n of_o god_n it_o be_v neither_o profitable_a nor_o safe_a to_o proceed_v further_o than_o divine_a revelation_n and_o illumination_n shall_v conduct_v we_o neither_o need_v we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o such_o secret_n of_o god_n the_o humble_a ignorance_n of_o which_o argue_v more_o solid_a knowledge_n than_o curiose_fw-la and_o vain_a speculation_n thereof_o these_o be_v the_o best_a bound_n for_o our_o inquiry_n about_o god_n not_o only_o to_o follow_v god_n learning_n but_o also_o to_o leave_v off_o inquire_v when_o and_o where_o god_n leave_v off_o to_o teach_v as_o we_o may_v not_o neglect_v what_o god_n have_v revel_v of_o himself_o so_o we_o may_v not_o search_v into_o what_o god_n have_v keep_v secret_a for_o as_o the_o former_a argue_v too_o much_o sloth_n and_o ingratitude_n so_o the_o late_a too_o much_o pride_n and_o curiosity_n it_o be_v a_o great_a say_v of_o augustin_n we_o may_v safe_o follow_v scripture_n which_o as_o a_o indulgent_a mother_n go_v soft_o that_o she_o may_v not_o go_v beyond_o our_o infirmity_n a_o believe_a ignorance_n in_o thing_n not_o revel_v about_o god_n be_v much_o better_a than_o a_o rash_a science_n all_o natural_a reason_n and_o investigation_n about_o god_n aught_o to_o follow_v not_o precede_v faith_n hence_o 5._o god_n the_o gradation_n of_o our_o ascent_n to_o god_n plato_n inform_v we_o that_o our_o ascent_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n musk_n be_v by_o the_o same_o degree_n by_o which_o he_o descend_v to_o we_o either_o in_o his_o work_n or_o word_n thus_o repub._n 6._o pag._n 509_o etc._n etc._n he_o inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v above_o all_o human_a capacity_n to_o comprehend_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o inaccessible_a splendour_n yet_o we_o may_v ascend_v thereto_o by_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gra_fw-mi es_fw-la or_o degree_n which_o grade_n of_o ascent_n must_v be_v take_v from_o god_n grade_n or_o degree_n of_o descent_n unto_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v by_o a_o certain_a analogy_n and_o similitude_n ascend_v up_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n yet_o he_o give_v we_o this_o needful_a caution_n that_o we_o must_v speak_v sober_o of_o these_o so_o great_a mystery_n and_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o ascribe_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spurious_a birth_n to_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o grade_n or_o degree_n whereby_o god_n descend_v to_o we_o and_o we_o ascend_v to_o he_o be_v either_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a 1._o god_n natural_a grade_n of_o know_v god_n the_o natural_a grade_n or_o degree_n whereby_o god_n descend_v down_o to_o we_o and_o we_o ascend_v up_o to_o he_o be_v all_o the_o effect_n product_n and_o work_n of_o god_n with_o all_o their_o virtue_n efficace_n order_n variety_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o perfection_n so_o plato_n repub._n 6._o treat_v large_o of_o god_n causalitie_n he_o say_v all_o natural_a cause_n and_o effect_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_n artifices_fw-la and_o child_n of_o god_n the_o great_a parent_n of_o the_o universe_n whereby_o we_o may_v ascend_v up_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n this_o be_v more_o native_o and_o clear_o lay_v down_o in_o sacred_a philosophy_n 20._o rom._n 1.19_o 20._o as_o rom._n 1.19_o 20._o where_o he_o say_v the_o visible_a work_n of_o god_n as_o so_o many_o ascent_n lead_v we_o up_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o invisible_a perfection_n of_o god_n special_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n gain_v by_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n be_v most_o evident_a albeit_o the_o socinian_o to_o serve_v their_o hypothesis_n deny_v it_o this_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v either_o insite_fw-la or_o acquisite_a so_o dion_n prusaeensis_n say_v that_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persuasion_n of_o god_n be_v either_o innate_a or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acquisite_a our_o insite_fw-la and_o innate_a knowledge_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o those_o commun_n notice_n of_o god_n both_o speculative_a and_o practic_a which_o be_v impress_v on_o the_o conscience_n our_o acquisite_a natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o be_v gain_v by_o actual_a comparation_n and_o discourse_n from_o the_o work_n of_o god_n this_o acquisite_a knowledge_n may_v according_a to_o the_o distribution_n of_o that_o spurious_a dionysius_n who_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a platonist_n cap._n 2._o the_o mist_n theolog._n be_v acquire_v and_o promove_v three_o way_n by_o way_n of_o causalitie_n by_o way_n of_o eminence_n by_o way_n of_o negation_n 1_o by_o way_n of_o causalitie_n when_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n causalitie_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o causalitie_n which_o be_v either_o little_a image_n or_o at_o lest_o vestigia_fw-la footstep_n of_o god_n we_o mount_v up_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o contemplation_n of_o god_n the_o original_a parent_n or_o first_o cause_n of_o al._n for_o indeed_o the_o effect_n carry_v with_o it_o the_o signature_n impress_n and_o ressemblance_n of_o its_o cause_n as_o you_o frequent_o see_v the_o parent_n complexion_n or_o condition_n in_o the_o child_n thus_o plato_n repub._n 6._o pag._n 507._o have_v lay_v down_o this_o preface_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o comprehend_v yea_o to_o apprehend_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n in_o himself_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v inquire_v after_o he_o in_o his_o offspring_n or_o effect_n and_o then_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o take_v heed_n lest_o i_o shall_v against_o my_o will_n give_v you_o a_o spurious_a idea_n of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o great_a parent_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o aratus_n cite_v by_o paul_n act._n 17.28_o we_o be_v all_o his_o offspring_n 17.28_o act._n 17.28_o and_o apply_v this_o notion_n to_o all_o low_a good_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o offspring_n or_o issue_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o therefore_o by_o they_o we_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o
contemplation_n of_o their_o parent_n so_o damascene_fw-la orthod_n fid._n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n affirmative_o be_v predicate_v of_o he_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o allthing_n and_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o proper_o name_v from_o thing_n more_o excellent_a and_o more_o akin_a to_o himself_o now_o thing_n immaterial_a be_v more_o excellent_a wherein_o he_o instructe_v we_o 1_o that_o our_o affirmative_a notice_n of_o god_n be_v chief_o draw_v from_o his_o effect_n 2_o that_o among_o his_o effect_n those_o give_v we_o the_o most_o lively_a idea_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o akin_a to_o he_o namely_o thing_n immaterial_a as_o the_o human_a soul_n etc._n etc._n god_n so_o manifeste_v himself_o in_o the_o whole_a opifice_fw-la of_o the_o universe_n that_o we_o can_v no_o soon_o open_v our_o eye_n but_o may_v behold_v the_o gloriose_fw-la idea_n of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n which_o ever_o way_n we_o turn_v our_o eye_n there_o shine_v forth_o some_o ray_n of_o the_o divinity_n what_o be_v the_o whole_a universe_n but_o a_o visible_a map_n or_o picture_n of_o the_o invisible_a deity_n be_v not_o the_o creator_n name_v write_v in_o golden_a character_n on_o every_o page_n of_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v true_a some_o want_n eye_n to_o see_v and_o read_v their_o creator_n name_n in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o the_o socinian_o will_v needs_o persuade_v we_o for_o that_o a_o thing_n be_v call_v natural_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v actual_o in_o all_o man_n but_o it_o suffice_v if_o it_o may_v be_v derive_v from_o a_o natural_a principe_fw-la because_o some_o man_n be_v blind_a we_o may_v not_o thence_o conclude_v that_o sight_n be_v not_o natural_a to_o a_o man_n 2_o another_o natural_a grave_n or_o way_n of_o know_v god_n be_v by_o way_n of_o eminence_n eminence_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o eminence_n these_o notice_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o eminence_n be_v best_a when_o compose_v both_o of_o affirmative_n and_o negative_n as_o also_o of_o term_n most_o simple_a thus_o damascene_fw-la orthodox_n fid._n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sweet_a notion_n of_o god_n be_v that_o complexion_n of_o both_o affirmative_n and_o negative_n as_o superessential_a essence_n superdivine_a divinity_n supercausal_a cause_n and_o the_o like_a when_o we_o see_v any_o perfection_n in_o the_o creature_n we_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o god_n in_o a_o more_o eminent_a degree_n and_o manner_n and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o the_o more_o general_a notion_n of_o create_a perfection_n albeit_o they_o be_v more_o imperfect_a as_o belong_v to_o the_o creature_n yet_o they_o be_v more_o proper_o attribute_v to_o god_n than_o more_o special_a notion_n because_o the_o former_a be_v more_o abstract_n and_o simple_a the_o late_a more_o concrete_a and_o composite_a for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o high_o we_o ascend_v to_o the_o generic_a notion_n of_o thing_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o simple_a our_o notion_n be_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o knowledge_n be_v more_o proper_o ascribe_v to_o god_n than_o sense_n or_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v more_o generic_a and_o simple_a so_o life_n than_o vegetation_n spirit_n than_o soul_n hence_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o jehovah_n which_o denote_v the_o same_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a name_n we_o can_v give_v god_n because_o the_o most_o generic_a and_o simple_a notion_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v this_o see_v the_o divine_a essence_n be_v more_o apt_o and_o familiar_o express_v by_o abnegation_n or_o remotion_n than_o by_o affirmation_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o concrete_a and_o special_a our_o notion_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o less_o they_o agree_v to_o god_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o simple_a and_o general_a they_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o they_o agree_v to_o god_n because_o they_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o remote_a from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o twisse_n scient_a med_a pag._n 309._o hence_o 3_o the_o best_a natural_a way_n or_o degree_n of_o know_v god_n be_v by_o negation_n or_o remotion_n for_o the_o divine_a essence_n remotion_n 3._o by_o way_n of_o remotion_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o immensity_n and_o infinitude_n exceed_v all_o the_o idea_n or_o notion_n our_o intellect_n can_v form_v of_o it_o can_v better_o be_v apprehend_v than_o by_o remove_v all_o imperfection_n from_o it_o so_o aquinas_n sum._n 1._o quaest_n 10._o art_n 1._o thing_n simple_a be_v best_a define_v by_o negation_n not_o as_o if_o negation_n be_v essential_a to_o they_o but_o because_o our_o intellect_n which_o first_o apprehende_v thing_n composite_a can_v arrive_v to_o the_o cognition_n of_o thing_n simple_a but_o by_o the_o remotion_n of_o all_o composition_n the_o same_o he_o more_o full_o explicate_v contra_fw-la gent._n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n the_o way_n of_o remotion_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o divine_a essence_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o immensity_n exceed_v all_o form_n that_o our_o intellect_n can_v attain_v unto_o wherefore_o we_o can_v apprehend_v it_o by_o know_v what_o it_o be_v but_o we_o have_v some_o notice_n thereof_o by_o know_v what_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o we_o can_v by_o our_o intellect_n remove_v imperfection_n from_o god_n for_o we_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o perfect_o know_v every_o thing_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o full_o we_o contemplate_v its_o difference_n from_o other_o thing_n for_o every_o thing_n have_v in_o itself_o its_o proper_a essence_n whereby_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o because_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n we_o can_v conceive_v what_o it_o be_v or_o its_o genus_fw-la nor_o its_o distinction_n from_o other_o thing_n by_o affirmative_a difference_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o we_o conceive_v of_o it_o by_o negative_a difference_n indeed_o the_o most_o simple_a spirital_a divine_a and_o excellent_a thing_n be_v best_a set_v forth_o by_o negative_n hence_o god_n himself_o be_v best_a express_v and_o apprehend_v by_o way_n of_o negation_n we_o know_v rather_o what_o he_o be_v not_o than_o what_o he_o be_v 2._o the_o supernatural_a grade_n or_o degree_n whereby_o god_n descend_v to_o we_o and_o we_o ascend_v to_o he_o be_v either_o graciose_fw-la or_o glorious_a god_n the_o supernatural_a grade_n whereby_o we_o ascend_v up_o to_o god_n 1_o the_o grade_n of_o grace_n whereby_o we_o ascend_v up_o to_o god_n be_v either_o objective_n or_o subjective_n 1_n the_o supernatural_a objective_a grade_n of_o grace_n be_v either_o simple_a or_o complexe_v christ._n 1._o christ._n 1_o the_o simple_a objective_n grave_n of_o grace_n whereby_o we_o ascend_v up_o to_o god_n and_o the_o contemplation_n of_o he_o be_v christ_n the_o mediator_n who_o be_v the_o essential_a glass_n wherein_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v most_o resplendent_a as_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 4.4_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o image_n be_v a_o express_a ressemblance_n or_o imitamen_fw-la of_o a_o exemplar_n according_a to_o its_o form_n or_o kind_a and_o so_o it_o differ_v from_o vesâ—igium_n or_o a_o footstep_n which_o give_v only_o some_o dark_a notice_n of_o a_o thing_n by_o its_o causalitie_n there_o be_v some_o vestigia_fw-la or_o footstep_n of_o god_n impress_v on_o the_o sensible_a world_n yea_o a_o accidental_a image_n of_o god_n on_o the_o renew_a soul_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o essential_a image_n of_o god_n in_o who_o all_o the_o invisibile_fw-la perfection_n of_o god_n become_v visible_a to_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n thence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 1.15_o col._n 1.15_o col._n 1.15_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n i._n e._n god_n who_o be_v invisible_a in_o himself_o become_v visible_a in_o his_o son_n whence_o also_o he_o be_v style_v 1.3_o heb._n 1.3_o heb._n 1.3_o the_o effulgence_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o character_n of_o his_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o splendour_n or_o effulgence_n of_o the_o sun_n communicate_v in_o and_o by_o its_o ray_n special_o as_o they_o fall_v on_o a_o cloud_n and_o so_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d parelius_fw-la or_o a_o reflex_n image_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v
much_o the_o more_o perfect_a this_o self-motion_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o perfect_a be_v the_o life_n plant_n be_v say_v by_o some_o kind_n of_o analogy_n to_o live_v because_o they_o have_v a_o shadow_n of_o self-motion_n which_o appear_v in_o their_o vegetation_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v say_v proper_o to_o live_v because_o they_o rejoice_v not_o in_o any_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-motion_n or_o spontaneitie_n brute_n be_v say_v proper_o to_o live_v because_o they_o have_v a_o true_a self-motion_n and_o spontaneitie_n arise_v from_o the_o actuation_n of_o their_o animal_n and_o vital_a spirit_n yet_o their_o life_n be_v much_o short_a of_o the_o rational_a life_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o rational_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-motion_n or_o spontaneitie_n of_o move_v towards_o the_o last_o end_n and_o yet_o the_o angelic_a life_n be_v high_a than_o the_o rational_a in_o that_o the_o angel_n have_v no_o dependence_n at_o all_o on_o physic_n mater_fw-la but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-motion_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v of_o all_o most_o perfect_a in_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o independent_a the_o most_o noble_a creature_n have_v but_o imperfect_a self-motion_n angel_n move_v themselves_o but_o not_o primary_o and_o independent_o as_o to_o god_n the_o prime_a motor_n yea_o their_o being_n move_v by_o god_n the_o first_o motor_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o their_o own_o self-motion_n so_o that_o they_o be_v but_o as_o man_n move_v self-mover_n but_o god_n be_v independent_a in_o his_o be_v be_v also_o independent_a in_o his_o self-motion_n he_o move_v himself_o and_o allthing_n else_o but_o be_v move_v by_o nothing_o this_o be_v excellent_o illustrate_v by_o plato_n leg._n 10._o pag._n 894._o where_o he_o prove_v that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o prime_a motor_n move_v himself_o and_o allthing_n else_o do_v infinite_o excel_v of_o which_o more_o large_o before_o chap._n 2._o §_o 3._o thus_o also_o aquinas_n contra_fw-la gent._n l._n 1._o c._n 97._o life_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n attribute_v unto_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v move_v by_o themselves_o and_o not_o by_o another_o hence_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o move_v themselves_o be_v say_v by_o way_n of_o analogy_n to_o live_v as_o live_v spring_n and_o quicksilver_n but_o proper_o those_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o move_v themselves_o which_o be_v composite_a of_o mover_n and_o move_v as_o animate_v but_o nothing_o operate_v from_o itself_o so_o much_o as_o god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o allthing_n etc._n etc._n hence_o 4._o itself_o god_n life_n itself_o god_n be_v life_n itself_o for_o god_n life_n be_v his_o essence_n as_o actuose_fw-la and_o independent_a he_o do_v not_o only_o live_v but_o be_v life_n in_o the_o abstract_n whence_o plato_n phaedo_fw-la pag._n 106._o call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a species_n form_n or_o idea_n of_o life_n as_o before_o creature_n live_v but_o they_o be_v not_o life_n itself_o because_o they_o have_v their_o life_n by_o participation_n and_o every_o be_v by_o participation_n must_v be_v reduce_v to_o somewhat_o that_o be_v such_o of_o itself_o therefore_o the_o life_n of_o the_o creature_n must_v be_v reduce_v to_o god_n who_o be_v life_n itself_o thus_o aquinas_n sum_n part_n 1._o quaest_n 18._o art_n 3._o god_n be_v essence_n itself_o and_o intelligence_n itself_o therefore_o life_n do_v chief_o belong_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o see_v thing_n be_v say_v to_o live_v so_o far_o as_o they_o operate_v of_o themselves_o and_o be_v not_o move_v by_o other_o therefore_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o perfect_o this_o mode_n of_o self-operating_a do_v belong_v to_o any_o thing_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o perfect_a its_o life_n be_v hence_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v understanding_n have_v the_o most_o perfect_a mode_n of_o live_v because_o they_o have_v the_o most_o perfect_a mode_n of_o self-moving_a but_o albeit_o our_o intellect_n do_v in_o something_n act_v itself_o yet_o in_o something_n it_o be_v act_v by_o other_o therefore_o that_o which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v intelligence_n itself_o and_o be_v not_o determine_v or_o move_v by_o any_o other_o that_o obtain_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o life_n and_o be_v indeed_o life_n itself_o hence_o 5._o god_n be_v eternal_a immortal_a life_n thus_o plato_n phaedo_fw-la immortal_a god_n life_n immortal_a pag._n 106._o prove_n that_o god_n life_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immortal_a because_o he_o be_v the_o idea_n of_o life_n so_o in_o his_o phaedrus_n pag._n 245_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v ever_o move_v be_v immortal_a but_o that_o which_o move_v another_o and_o be_v move_v by_o another_o because_o it_o have_v a_o end_n of_o its_o motion_n it_o must_v necessary_o have_v a_o end_n of_o its_o life_n his_o design_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o self-moving_a principe_fw-la mus_fw-la necessary_o be_v a_o ever-moving_a principe_fw-la and_o so_o immortal_a and_o his_o argument_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatever_o be_v move_v by_o itself_o i._n e._n rational_o or_o intellectual_o that_o be_v ever_o move_v and_o therefore_o immortal_a thence_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o what_o move_v itself_o be_v immortal_a so_o johan_n grammaticus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v move_v of_o itself_o i._n e._n intellectual_o be_v ever_o move_v and_o what_o be_v so_o be_v immortal_a that_o god_n life_n be_v immortal_a be_v most_o evident_a because_o 1_o it_o have_v no_o beginning_n therefore_o no_o end_n 2_o god_n be_v the_o prime_a motor_n must_v necessary_o be_v immobile_a without_o succession_n or_o mutation_n 3_o all_o death_n import_v dissolution_n and_o where_o there_o be_v dissolution_n there_o must_v necessary_o be_v composition_n and_o part_n but_o god_n be_v most_o simple_a 6._o god_n be_v life_n effective_o 17.28_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o life_n act._n 17.28_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o life_n to_o his_o creature_n act._n 17.28_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v i._n e._n we_o receive_v all_o life_n from_o he_o because_o we_o receive_v all_o motion_n from_o he_o and_o we_o receive_v all_o motion_n from_o he_o because_o we_o receive_v our_o be_v from_o he_o so_o damascene_fw-la orthod_n fid._n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o the_o deity_n give_v to_o allthing_n be_v as_o their_o nature_n require_v and_o it_o be_v the_o be_v of_o being_n and_o the_o life_n of_o thing_n live_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o thing_n rational_a and_o the_o intelligence_n of_o thing_n intellectile_a thus_o plato_n phaedr_n pag._n 245._o therefore_o that_o only_o that_o move_v itself_o because_o it_o be_v never_o desert_v by_o itself_o can_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o to_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v move_v this_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o principe_fw-la of_o motion_n the_o first_o self_n move_v principe_n or_o cause_n can_v cease_v to_o move_v because_o it_o give_v motion_n to_o allthing_n but_o receive_v motion_n from_o nothing_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o motion_n and_o therefore_o of_o all_o life_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v intellectual_a self-sufficient_a most_o bless_a etc._n etc._n see_v suarez_n metaphys_n disput_fw-la 30._o sect._n 14._o pag._n 116._o §_o 2._o knowledge_n god_n science_n or_o knowledge_n have_v discourse_v of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o the_o general_n we_o pass_v on_o to_o explicate_v the_o mode_n and_o way_n in_o which_o this_o life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v actuose_fw-la for_o as_o the_o actuositie_n of_o the_o rational_a life_n be_v manifest_v by_o act_n of_o intelligence_n and_o volition_n so_o proportionable_o the_o actuositie_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v explicate_v by_o act_n of_o divine_a intelligence_n and_o volition_n we_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o divine_a intellect_n intelligence_n science_n and_o sapience_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o god_n and_o no_o way_n distinct_a from_o his_o essence_n for_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a act_n the_o intelligent_a intellect_n intelligible_a species_n act_n of_o intellection_n and_o objective_a idea_n be_v but_o one_o in_o he_o god_n be_v the_o prime_n be_v the_o prime_a life_n and_o the_o prime_a self-mover_n and_o therefore_o the_o prime_n intelligent_a his_o intellect_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o understande_v himself_o and_o allthing_n without_o himself_o which_o either_o be_v or_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v or_o may_v be_v together_o with_o the_o various_a modes_n order_n and_o habitude_n of_o allthing_n and_o all_o these_o not_o by_o any_o abstract_n idea_n
also_o cap._n 18._o pag._n 223._o god_n say_v he_o know_v thing_n future_a by_o that_o whereby_o they_o be_v future_a namely_o by_o his_o divine_a wil._n and_o he_o urge_v for_o this_o that_o principe_n of_o aristotle_n 1._o post_n 2._o to_o know_v a_o thing_n certain_o be_v to_o know_v it_o by_o its_o cause_n but_o now_o god_n know_v all_o future_n certain_o therefore_o by_o their_o most_o true_a cause_n even_o that_o which_o virtual_o contain_v all_o other_o cause_n and_o causation_n and_o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o own_o wil._n that_o god_n know_v allthing_n future_a in_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o own_o will_n be_v the_o commun_n hypothesis_n of_o the_o ancient_a scholastic_a theologue_n as_o of_o augustin_n before_o they_o so_o robert_n grosseteste_a in_o his_o m._n ss_z de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la thus_o scotus_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o root_n of_o the_o divine_a science_n as_o to_o future_a contingent_n be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n which_o determination_n be_v not_o only_o necessary_a to_o cooperate_v with_o the_o free_a creature_n but_o also_o to_o determine_v the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o act_v free_o this_o hypothesis_n be_v also_o excellent_o well_o explicate_v and_o demonstrate_v by_o alvarez_n de_fw-fr anxil_n grat._n l._n 2._o disp_n 7._o p._n 106._o god_n say_v he_o in_o the_o absolute_a efficacious_a decree_n of_o his_o own_o will_n predetermine_v in_o particular_a all_o future_a contingent_n as_o also_o free_a act_n know_v certain_o and_o infallible_o those_o to_o be_v future_a as_o to_o all_o circumstance_n as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o substance_n therefore_o from_o this_o decree_n there_o may_v be_v assign_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o the_o certitude_n of_o divine_a science_n as_o to_o all_o futur_n which_o be_v not_o moral_o evil_a and_o he_o thus_o prove_v his_o hypothesis_n a_o determinate_a cause_n which_o be_v so_o efficacious_a as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v hinder_v by_o any_o other_o cause_n must_v needs_o infallible_o produce_v its_o effect_n but_o such_o be_v the_o divine_a decree_n ergo._n then_o p._n 108._o he_o explicate_v how_o god_n know_v sin_n god_n certain_o and_o infallible_o know_v all_o future_a sin_n in_o that_o decree_n whereby_o he_o decree_v to_o predetermine_v the_o create_v will_n to_o the_o entity_n of_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n so_o far_o as_o the_o act_n be_v ens_fw-la and_o to_o permit_v the_o moral_a evil_n of_o sin_n as_o sin_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o 3._o the_o jesuit_n superadde_v to_o the_o two_o former_a science_n of_o simple_a intelligence_n and_o vision_n media_fw-la scientia_fw-la media_fw-la scientia_fw-la media_fw-la a_o middle_a science_n whereby_o god_n be_v suppose_v to_o foresee_v such_o or_o such_o event_n to_o be_v future_a on_o condition_n that_o such_o or_o such_o cause_n he_o so_o or_o so_o constitute_v this_o middle_a science_n 1._o suppose_v that_o some_o event_n be_v certain_o future_a independent_o as_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v altogether_o impossible_o for_o a_o thing_n mere_o possible_a can_v pass_v from_o its_o state_n of_o possibility_n to_o a_o state_n of_o futurition_n without_o some_o cause_n of_o that_o transmutation_n now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o futurition_n but_o the_o divine_a will_n as_o we_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o nothing_o can_v be_v future_a either_o absolute_o or_o conditionate_o but_o what_o the_o divine_a will_n have_v decree_v shall_v be_v future_a therefore_o the_o object_n of_o this_o middle_a science_n can_v be_v thing_n future_a but_o only_o possible_a do_v not_o this_o middle_a science_n by_o feign_v that_o future_a which_o be_v only_o possible_a overthrow_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o divine_a science_n as_o to_o thing_n future_a be_v it_o not_o impossible_a that_o the_o prescience_n of_o a_o thing_n future_a shall_v precede_v the_o decree_n of_o its_o futurition_n so_o avarez_n de_fw-fr auxil_n l._n 2._o cap._n 7._o nothing_o can_v make_v a_o thing_n cognoscible_a as_o future_a but_o what_o give_v futurition_n thereto_o and_o what_o give_v futurition_n to_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o decree_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n 2_o it_o suppose_v god_n science_n to_o depend_v upon_o its_o object_n which_o also_o be_v impossible_a because_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v variable_a and_o mutable_a as_o the_o object_n be_v yea_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o object_n of_o this_o middle_a science_n be_v not_o at_o all_o cognoscible_a or_o knowable_a for_o nothing_o be_v knowable_a far_o than_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o some_o degree_n of_o necessity_n at_o least_o as_o to_o essence_n or_o existence_n what_o be_v not_o either_o necessary_o existent_a or_o future_a can_v be_v know_v now_o the_o object_n of_o this_o middle_a science_n be_v not_o either_o existent_n or_o future_a therefore_o not_o cognoscible_a again_o god_n take_v not_o the_o reason_n or_o idea_n of_o his_o cognition_n from_o the_o thing_n themselves_o or_o any_o hypothesis_n they_o fall_v under_o which_o be_v all_o variable_a but_o from_o the_o invariable_a determination_n of_o his_o own_o will_n as_o before_o it_o be_v true_a our_o intuition_n and_o cognition_n be_v form_v by_o a_o passive_a reception_n of_o species_n from_o its_o object_n divina_fw-la nostra_fw-la intuitio_fw-la fit_a patiendo_fw-la abobjectis_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la intuitio_fw-la divina_fw-la and_o therefore_o it_o be_v murable_a and_o variable_a according_a to_o the_o variation_n of_o the_o object_n but_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o this_o imperfect_a mode_n may_v attend_v the_o divine_a intuition_n and_o cognition_n shall_v the_o principe_fw-la and_o reason_n of_o the_o divine_a cognition_n proceed_v from_o and_o depend_v on_o its_o finite_a object_n must_v not_o god_n also_o be_v finite_a passive_a and_o dependent_a be_v not_o the_o divine_a idea_n before_o its_o ideate_n yea_o eternal_a how_o then_o can_v it_o depend_v thereon_o 3_o this_o middle_a science_n suppose_v the_o divine_a science_n to_o be_v only_o conjectural_a and_o uncertain_a for_o such_o as_o the_o object_n be_v such_o be_v the_o science_n thereof_o a_o contingent_a object_n can_v give_v a_o necessary_a certain_a science_n all_o logic_n scientific_a necessity_n be_v found_v in_o physic_n necessity_n that_o which_o may_v otherwise_o be_v can_v be_v necessary_o know_v as_o god_n knowledge_n will_v be_v false_a if_o he_o know_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v future_a which_o shall_v never_o be_v so_o will_v it_o be_v incertain_a if_o the_o object_n be_v not_o certain_o future_a if_o the_o object_n be_v certain_o future_a it_o must_v have_v a_o certain_a cause_n of_o its_o futurition_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o now_o according_a to_o this_o hypothetic_a middle_a science_n god_n can_v divine_v which_o way_n man_n freewill_a will_v incline_v itself_o before_o it_o have_v incline_v to_o this_o or_o that_o object_n and_o do_v not_o this_o render_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n only_o conjectural_a yea_o no_o knowledge_n at_o all_o for_o how_o can_v a_o thing_n be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v future_a without_o some_o cause_n determine_v it_o to_o be_v such_o that_o god_n know_v allthing_n future_a though_o never_o so_o contingent_a in_o themselves_o most_o certain_o in_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o own_o will_n see_v greg._n ariminens_n sent._n l._n 1._o dist_n 38._o quaest_n 2._o also_o grosseteste_a the_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la wherefore_o if_o god_n have_v a_o certain_a prescience_n of_o future_a contingent_n as_o without_o all_o peradventure_o he_o have_v we_o must_v search_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o divine_a prescience_n not_o in_o the_o extrinsec_fw-la object_n which_o can_v never_o give_v it_o but_o in_o god_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o own_o will_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o all_o future_a contingent_n be_v necessary_a not_o absolute_o but_o hypothetical_o on_o supposition_n of_o the_o say_a determination_n 4_o this_o middle_a science_n enervate_v and_o destroy_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n 1_o it_o destroy_v the_o grace_n of_o election_n in_o that_o it_o suppose_v that_o peter_n can_v from_o his_o own_o freewill_a consent_n to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n provide_v he_o be_v put_v under_o such_o circumstance_n and_o invest_v with_o such_o commun_n aide_n even_o antecedent_o to_o his_o election_n to_o grace_n and_o glory_n which_o they_o make_v to_o follow_v the_o prevision_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o this_o middle_a science_n and_o thus_o the_o whole_a of_o election_n depend_v on_o the_o improvement_n of_o freewill_a and_o the_o prevision_n thereof_o by_o this_o middle_a science_n 2_o it_o enervate_v and_o dispirit_n the_o whole_a of_o christ_n redemtion_n in_o that_o it_o make_v all_o the_o efficace_n of_o christ_n death_n dependent_a on_o the_o prevision_n of_o man_n assent_n and_o consent_n to_o he_o as_o lord_n it_o suppose_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o no_o man_n absolute_o but_o only_o on_o
christ_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o the_o meritorious_a antecedent_n cause_n of_o our_o adoption_n but_o as_o a_o effect_n and_o consequent_a of_o election_n for_o so_o much_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o denote_v namely_o that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n or_o election_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o adoption_n this_o be_v strong_o argue_v by_o augustin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praedestinatione_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la and_o sure_o if_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o causal_n influence_n on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n much_o less_o can_v man_n faith_n or_o merit_v influence_n the_o same_o thence_o he_o add_v according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n which_o argue_v the_o independence_n of_o his_o wil._n thus_o we_o see_v how_o god_n will_v christ_n and_o faith_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o will_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a for_o christ_n and_o faith_n as_o the_o move_a cause_n of_o his_o will_n which_o be_v most_o independent_a so_o god_n will_v both_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o end_n and_o the_o mean_n for_o the_o end_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o for_o the_o end_n will_v the_o mean_n as_o if_o the_o end_n do_v move_v he_o to_o will_v the_o mean_n for_o in_o god_n the_o volition_n of_o one_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o willing_a another_z because_o there_o can_v no_o efficience_n of_o cause_n on_o effect_n or_o dependence_n of_o effect_n on_o the_o cause_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o divine_a will_n which_o be_v but_o one_o simple_a indivisible_a act_n both_o as_o to_o end_v and_o mean_n and_o therefore_o neither_o one_o nor_o tother_o can_v be_v say_v to_o move_v or_o influence_n the_o divine_a will_n albeit_o the_o same_o divine_a will_n do_v will_v a_o causal_a connexion_n between_o the_o thing_n will_v in_o which_o regard_n scholastic_a theologue_n assign_v reason_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n affirm_v that_o the_o passive_a attingence_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n in_o respect_n of_o one_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o its_o passive_a attingence_n in_o regard_n of_o another_o thing_n albeit_o neither_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n i._n e._n to_o speak_v native_o and_o proper_o god_n will_v that_o one_o thing_n shall_v depend_v on_o another_o yet_o the_o divine_a will_n neither_o depend_v on_o nor_o be_v move_v by_o either_o god_n sovereign_a independent_a will_n be_v full_a of_o reason_n as_o to_o the_o admirable_a dependence_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v according_a to_o their_o subordination_n yet_o there_o may_v not_o be_v the_o least_o reason_n or_o shadow_n of_o reason_n assign_v as_o the_o cause_n or_o motive_n of_o the_o divine_a wil._n thus_o ephes_n 1.11_o 11._o ephes_n 1.9_o 11._o who_o work_v allthing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o wil._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v the_o high_a counsel_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o yet_o no_o reason_n or_o cause_n can_v be_v assign_v of_o it_o so_o v._n 9_o have_v make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o the_o divine_a will_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 1_o full_a of_o mysterious_a wisdom_n whereof_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v assign_v without_o itself_o thence_o 2_o it_o be_v style_v good_a pleasure_n which_o denote_v its_o soveraintie_n and_o independence_n hence_o 3_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o itself_o i_o e._n no_o reason_n or_o cause_n extrinsec_fw-la to_o itself_o can_v be_v assign_v thereof_o though_o it_o be_v full_a of_o mysterious_a wisdom_n and_o sublime_a reason_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o within_o itself_o that_o there_o can_v no_o cause_n either_o physic_n or_o moral_n legal_a or_o final_a be_v assign_v of_o the_o divine_a will_n be_v evident_a 1_o because_o the_o divine_a will_n be_v one_o simple_a pure_a act_n and_o therefore_o not_o capable_a of_o any_o passion_n impression_n and_o causalitie_n from_o any_o extrinsec_fw-la object_n 2_o because_o allthing_n else_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o because_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o itself_o 3_o because_o the_o divine_a will_n be_v eternal_a but_o allthing_n else_o of_o finite_a duration_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o what_o be_v temporal_a and_o finite_a shall_v influence_n what_o be_v eternal_a and_o infinite_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n see_v aquinas_n part._n 1._o quaest_n 19_o art_n 5._o &_o contra_fw-la gent._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 87._o hence_o 4._o prop._n the_o divine_a will_n it_o immutable_a immutable_a the_o divine_a will_n immutable_a this_o immutabilitie_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n arise_v from_o the_o independence_n simplicity_n and_o immutabilitie_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n with_o which_o it_o have_v a_o essential_a connexion_n yea_o identity_n plato_n discourse_v accurate_o of_o the_o immutabilitie_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n both_o in_o his_o philosophemes_n of_o divine_a idea_n as_o also_o in_o his_o phaedo_fw-la pag._n 78._o where_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o will_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n one_o uniform_a be_v which_o existe_v of_o itself_o and_o be_v always_o the_o same_o without_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o mutation_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o more_o full_o before_o in_o god_n immutabilitie_n cap._n 4._o §_o 5._o but_o this_o immutabilitie_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n be_v more_o clear_o illustrate_v and_o demonstrate_v in_o sacred_a philosophy_n thus_o psal_n 33.10_o 11._o psal_n 33.10_o 11._o the_o lord_n bring_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o nought_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v infringe_v dissipate_v make_v void_a from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o break_v thence_o it_o follow_v he_o make_v the_o device_n of_o the_o people_n of_o none_o effect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v break_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o break_v proper_o the_o mind_n or_o purpose_n the_o divine_a will_n delight_v to_o break_v and_o dash_v in_o piece_n the_o strong_a resolution_n and_o most_o fix_a purpose_n of_o proud_a man_n but_o than_o follow_v the_o immutabilitie_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n v._o 11._o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v for_o ever_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o all_o generation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fix_a counsel_n or_o determinate_a purpose_n of_o jehovah_n stand_v for_o ever_o i._n e._n be_v inviolable_a and_o immutable_a this_o verse_n contain_v the_o antithese_n of_o the_o precedent_n whereby_o david_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o divine_a will_n make_v void_a the_o proud_a will_n of_o man_n but_o no_o human_a will_n can_v frustrate_v or_o alter_v the_o divine_a will_n as_o job_n 12.13_o 14._o thus_o psal_n 119.89_o for_o ever_o o_o lord_n thy_o word_n be_v settle_v in_o heaven_n 119.89_o psal_n 119.89_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v fix_v establish_v r._n ezora_n understande_v this_o of_o the_o decree_n or_o purpose_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n which_o be_v firm_a establish_v and_o immutable_a so_o malach._n 3.6_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v i_o change_v not_o this_o regard_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o his_o essence_n so_o much_o the_o subsequent_a inference_n import_v for_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o immutable_a will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o original_a cause_n it_o be_v true_a the_o thing_n will_v by_o god_n be_v oft_o under_o mutation_n and_o god_n will_v those_o mutation_n but_o with_o a_o immutable_a will_n the_o mutation_n reach_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o thing_n will_v by_o god_n who_o will_v this_o thing_n shall_v be_v now_o and_o the_o contrary_a afterward_o without_o the_o least_o alteration_n in_o his_o wil._n a_o will_n be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v change_v when_o any_o begin_v to_o will_v that_o which_o he_o before_o nill_v or_o to_o nil_fw-la that_o which_o he_o before_o will_v which_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o happen_v but_o in_o case_n of_o some_o mutation_n in_o knowledge_n or_o disposition_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o god_n 1_o god_n be_v infinite_o wise_a and_o foresee_v all_o contingence_n circumstance_n and_o accident_n that_o may_v happen_v and_o therefore_o can_v alter_v his_o thought_n or_o purpose_n for_o want_n of_o wisdom_n as_o we_o poor_a mortal_n frequent_o do_v 2_o god_n disposition_n towards_o all_o object_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o 3_o the_o human_a will_n be_v obnexious_a to_o mutation_n from_o impotence_n and_o want_n of_o power_n to_o accomplish_v what_o
which_o may_v be_v of_o more_o public_a use_n to_o foreign_a nation_n but_o only_o touch_v brief_o on_o such_o argument_n as_o may_v confirm_v my_o own_o hypothesis_n with_o brief_a solution_n of_o the_o contrary_a objection_n that_o god_n concourse_n be_v not_o mere_o conservative_n of_o the_o principe_n virtue_n and_o force_n of_o second_o cause_n without_o any_o influence_n on_o the_o act_n be_v evident_a 1_o because_o subordination_n and_o dependence_n of_o second_o cause_n on_o the_o first_o not_o only_o for_o their_o being_n and_o virtue_n with_o the_o conservation_n thereof_o but_o also_o in_o their_o act_n and_o cause_v do_v formal_o appertain_v to_o the_o essential_a reason_n and_o constitution_n of_o a_o creature_n as_o such_o for_o the_o dependence_n of_o a_o creature_n on_o god_n not_o only_o in_o be_v but_o also_o in_o operation_n be_v not_o extrinsee_v to_o its_o essence_n but_o involve_v in_o the_o very_a intrinsec_fw-fr limitation_n thereof_o as_o suarez_n strong_o argue_v metaph._n disp_n 31._o §_o 14._o hence_o god_n by_o his_o absolute_a power_n can_v make_v a_o creature_n which_o shall_v be_v independent_a and_o not_o subordinate_a to_o he_o in_o operation_n for_o this_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n namely_o that_o a_o creature_n shall_v be_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o creature_n for_o if_o it_o depend_v not_o on_o god_n in_o all_o its_o operation_n it_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n 2_o if_o the_o create_a will_n can_v subsist_v of_o itself_o and_o maintain_v its_o own_o virtue_n and_o force_n much_o less_o can_v it_o act_n of_o itself_o or_o by_o its_o own_o power_n the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o if_o the_o create_v will_n can_v of_o itself_o conserve_v its_o own_o act_n in_o be_v when_o it_o be_v produce_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o it_o shall_v produce_v the_o same_o of_o itself_o yea_o be_v not_o the_o very_a conservation_n of_o a_o act_n in_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o production_n thereof_o do_v not_o divine_n say_v that_o conservation_n be_v but_o continue_a creation_n how_o then_o can_v the_o will_v produce_v its_o own_o act_n of_o itself_o if_o it_o can_v of_o itself_o conserve_v the_o same_o or_o why_o may_v it_o not_o as_o well_o conserve_v its_o be_v and_o virtue_n as_o conserve_v its_o act_n of_o itself_o if_o we_o then_o as_o durandus_fw-la do_v allow_v god_n the_o conservation_n of_o the_o be_v principe_n and_o virtue_n must_v we_o not_o then_o also_o allow_v he_o by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n the_o conservation_n of_o the_o act_n and_o if_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o act_n why_o not_o also_o the_o production_n thereof_o this_o argument_n be_v well_o manage_v by_o bradwardine_n l._n 2._o c._n 24._o and_o 32._o 3_o whatever_o be_v independent_a in_o act_v must_v also_o necessary_o be_v so_o in_o be_v for_o term_n of_o essence_n always_o bring_v with_o they_o term_n or_o bound_n of_o activity_n a_o limit_a cause_n necessary_o be_v limit_v in_o its_o operation_n and_o where_o there_o be_v limit_n and_o term_n there_o must_v be_v subordination_n and_o dependence_n nothing_o can_v operate_v of_o itself_o independent_o as_o to_o all_o superior_a cause_n but_o what_o have_v be_v in_o and_o from_o itself_o for_o operation_n and_o its_o limitation_n always_o follow_v essence_n and_o its_o limitation_n as_o aristotle_n assure_v we_o 4_o what_o ever_o be_v variable_a and_o mutable_a necessary_o depend_v on_o somewhat_o that_o be_v invariable_a and_o immutable_a but_o every_o act_n of_o a_o create_v will_n be_v variable_a and_o mutable_a therefore_o dependent_a on_o the_o immutable_a first_o cause_n see_v more_o full_o suarez_n metaph._n disput_fw-la 22._o sect._n 1_o hurtado_n de_fw-fr mendoza_n phys_n disput_fw-la 10._o sect._n 10._o §_o 17._o but_o here_o it_o be_v object_v by_o durandus_fw-la and_o his_o sectator_n answer_v durandus_n objection_n answer_v 1._o that_o this_o destroy_v human_a liberty_n etc._n etc._n this_o objection_n be_v full_o answer_v in_o what_o precede_v of_o the_o will_n liberty_n part._n 2._o b._n 3._o c._n 9_o sect_n 3._o §_o 11_o 12._o and_o b._n 4._o c._n 1._o §_o 28._o also_o philosoph_n general_n p._n 1._o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o sect_n 2._o §_o 8_o 9_o where_o we_o full_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o necessary_a concourse_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o destroy_v human_a liberty_n that_o it_o do_v confirm_v and_o promove_v the_o same_o in_o that_o it_o produce_v not_o only_o the_o act_n but_o its_o mode_n also_o determine_v the_o will_n to_o act_v free_o 2_o durandus_fw-la objecte_n that_o god_n can_v enable_v the_o second_o cause_n to_o produce_v its_o effect_n without_o the_o concourse_n of_o any_o other_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o stone_n in_o the_o air_n which_o will_v move_v downward_o without_o a_o concourse_n to_o which_o we_o reply_v 1_o that_o this_o supposition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v for_o as_o the_o concourse_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_o require_v to_o conserve_v the_o be_v and_o virtue_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n so_o also_o as_o to_o its_o motion_n neither_o be_v it_o more_o repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o stone_n to_o conserve_v itself_o than_o to_o move_v itself_o on_o supposition_n that_o the_o divine_a concourse_n be_v abstract_v 2_o suarez_n well_o respondes_fw-la that_o it_o involve_v a_o repugnance_n and_o contradiction_n to_o suppose_v the_o creature_n potent_a or_o able_a to_o act_v independent_o as_o to_o the_o creator_n concourse_n and_o the_o contradiction_n arise_v both_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n as_o also_o of_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v both_o being_n by_o participation_n essential_o depend_v on_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o god_n may_v as_o well_o make_v a_o be_v independent_a in_o essence_n as_o a_o agent_n independent_a in_o act_v both_o be_v equal_o repugnant_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n and_o imperfection_n or_o limitation_n of_o the_o creature_n 3_o durandus_fw-la objecte_n that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o two_o agent_n shall_v immediate_o concur_v to_o the_o same_o action_n unless_o both_o be_v only_o partial_a and_o imperfect_a agent_n the_o solution_n of_o this_o objection_n will_v be_v more_o complete_o manifest_a when_o we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o immediation_n of_o the_o divine_a concourse_n §_o 4._o 1._o prop._n at_o present_a let_v it_o suffice_v 1_o that_o where_n total_a cause_n differ_v in_o kind_n it_o be_v no_o impediment_n or_o obstruction_n to_o either_o that_o both_o act_n immediate_o in_o their_o kind_n for_o the_o whole_a effect_n be_v total_o produce_v by_o each_o 2_o that_o it_o imply_v no_o imperfection_n in_o god_n to_o act_v immediate_o in_o and_o with_o the_o second_o cause_n because_o it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o insufficience_n or_o indigence_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o creature_n but_o only_o from_o the_o immensity_n of_o his_o divine_a bounty_n that_o he_o communicate_v a_o virtue_n to_o the_o second_o cause_n and_o together_o therewith_o produce_v the_o effect_n 4_o but_o the_o main_a objection_n of_o durandus_fw-la and_o his_o sectator_n be_v take_v from_o sinful_a act_n unto_o which_o if_o god_n immediate_o concur_v what_o god_n concourse_n to_o the_o substrate_a matter_n of_o sin_n what_o he_o can_v but_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n 1_o this_o objection_n albeit_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o favour_v the_o divine_a sanctity_n yet_o it_o real_o destroy_v the_o same_o in_o that_o it_o subvertes_o the_o sacred_a majesty_n his_o essence_n and_o independence_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n wherein_o his_o essental_a holiness_n do_v consist_v as_o before_o 2_o we_o easy_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n only_o of_o good_a not_o of_o moral_a evil_a as_o such_o as_o before_z c._n 6._o §_o 3._o out_o of_o plato_n for_o indeed_o moral_a evil_a as_o such_o have_v no_o real_a idea_n or_o essence_n and_o therefore_o no_o real_a efficient_a cause_n but_o only_o deficient_a but_o yet_o 3_o we_o still_o aver_v that_o god_n do_v concur_v to_o the_o whole_a entitative_a act_n of_o sin_n without_o the_o least_o concurrence_n to_o the_o moral_a obliquity_n thereof_o for_o the_o entitative_a act_n of_o sin_n be_v of_o itself_o abstract_v from_o the_o moral_a deordination_n physical_o or_o natural_o good_a whence_o that_o commun_n say_v in_o the_o school_n all_o evil_n be_v found_v in_o good_a as_o in_o its_o subject_n there_o be_v no_o pure_a evil_n but_o what_o have_v some_o natural_a good_a for_o its_o substrate_a matter_n or_o subject_n now_o all_o good_a that_o be_v not_o god_n must_v be_v from_o god_n as_o the_o prime_a cause_n if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o immediate_a essicient_a of_o the_o entitative_a act_n of_o evil_n he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a yet_o 4_o god_n be_v immediate_a concourse_n to_o the_o material_a act_n of_o sin_n do_v no_o way_n render_v he_o
obnoxious_a to_o that_o imputation_n of_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o concur_v to_o the_o material_a act_n of_o sin_n not_o as_o a_o moral_a cause_n but_o only_o as_o a_o physic_n cause_n god_n neither_o command_n nor_o invite_v nor_o encourage_v any_o to_o sin_n but_o prohibit_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o author_n thereof_o a_o author_n both_o according_a to_o philosophy_n and_o civil_a law_n be_v he_o that_o persuade_v invite_v command_n or_o by_o any_o other_o moral_a influence_n promove_v a_o thing_n but_o god_n by_o no_o such_o way_n do_v cause_n sin_n 5_o albeit_o god_n concur_v with_o the_o deficient_a cause_n to_o the_o material_a entity_n of_o sin_n yet_o he_o concur_v not_o as_o a_o deficient_a cause_n for_o the_o sovereign_n god_n be_v not_o tie_v up_o by_o the_o same_o law_n that_o his_o creature_n be_v the_o same_o sinful_a act_n which_o be_v a_o deordination_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n be_v a_o conformity_n to_o his_o eternal_a law_n or_o wil._n the_o great_a god_n break_v no_o law_n albeit_o the_o creature_n be_v guilty_a thereof_o 6_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n bring_v good_a out_o of_o that_o very_a act_n which_o be_v evil_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n the_o crucify_a of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o instrument_n be_v yet_o by_o the_o wise_a god_n turn_v to_o the_o great_a good_a thus_o the_o moral_a evil_n of_o man_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o creature_n good_a be_v yet_o so_o wise_o order_v by_o god_n as_o that_o they_o be_v make_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o creator_n as_o wicked_a man_n oft_o extract_v evil_a out_o of_o good_a so_o the_o bless_a god_n extracte_n good_a out_o of_o evil_a touch_v god_n concourse_n to_o and_o gubernation_n of_o sin_n see_v more_o copiose_o chap._n 9_o §_o 2._o 2._o prop._n the_o prime_a cause_n do_v by_o his_o concourse_n influence_n not_o only_o the_o effect_n wil._n the_o divine_a concourse_n reach_v the_o wil._n or_o act_n of_o the_o human_a will_n but_o also_o the_o will_n itself_o this_o hypothesis_n be_v express_o lay_v down_o both_o in_o sacred_a and_o platonic_a philosophy_n in_o sacred_a philosophy_n we_o find_v great_a demonstration_n hereof_o so_o psal_n 110.3_o thy_o people_n shall_v become_v very_o willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o phil._n 2.13_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v thus_o also_o plato_n alcibiad_n 1._o p._n 135._o bring_v in_o socrates_n instruct_v alcibiades_n that_o god_n alone_o can_v change_v the_o wil._n and_o the_o reason_n which_o enforce_v this_o hypothesis_n be_v most_o demonstrative_a 1_o to_o suppose_v the_o will_n to_o act_n without_o be_v actuate_v and_o influence_v by_o god_n be_v to_o suppose_v it_o independent_a and_o not_o subordinate_a to_o god_n in_o such_o act_n 2_o either_o the_o will_n of_o man_n must_v be_v subordinate_a to_o and_o dependent_a on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o its_o act_n or_o the_o will_n of_o god_n must_v be_v subordinate_a to_o and_o dependent_a on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n for_o in_o cause_n that_o concur_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n there_o must_v be_v subordination_n on_o the_o one_o part_n if_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o coordination_n as_o here_o be_v none_o 3_o if_o god_n by_o his_o concourse_n produce_v the_o act_n of_o willing_a as_o our_o adversary_n the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o grant_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a but_o that_o he_o must_v influence_n and_o actuate_v the_o will_n do_v not_o every_o efficient_a cause_n in_o produce_v a_o act_n in_o a_o subject_a connatural_a to_o the_o power_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o say_a subject_n influence_n and_o actuate_v the_o same_o power_n 4_o all_o grant_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o will_n be_v produce_v by_o god_n and_o may_v we_o not_o thence_o strong_o argue_v that_o the_o volition_n or_o act_n of_o willing_a be_v also_o produce_v by_o god_n and_o that_o by_o immediate_a influence_n on_o the_o will_n be_v it_o not_o equal_o necessary_a that_o the_o concourse_n of_o god_n reach_n as_o well_o the_o active_a as_o passive_a efficience_n of_o the_o will_n what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v assign_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o arminian_o our_o antagoniste_n why_o the_o will_n shall_v not_o as_o much_o depend_v on_o the_o concourse_n of_o god_n for_o its_o act_n of_o volition_n as_o for_o its_o effect_n if_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o will_n can_v be_v produce_v but_o by_o the_o immediate_a concourse_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n how_o can_v the_o will_n itself_o act_v without_o be_v actuate_v by_o god_n 5_o can_v any_o act_n pass_v from_o the_o will_n but_o by_o the_o concourse_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o if_o so_o must_v not_o also_o the_o same_o first_o cause_n influence_n the_o will_n for_o the_o production_n of_o such_o act_n 3._o prop._n god_n concourse_n be_v universal_o extensive_a to_o all_o create_v object_n 11.36_o god_n concourse_n universal_o extensive_a rom._n 11.36_o this_o hypothesis_n be_v frequent_o inculcate_v in_o sacred_a philosophy_n as_o also_o in_o platonic_a thus_o rom._n 11.36_o of_o he_o and_o by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v allthing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o note_v god_n operation_n in_o frame_v allthing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o his_o cooperation_n in_o and_o with_o all_o second_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o or_o for_o he_o his_o final_a causalitie_n as_o allthing_n be_v for_o he_o this_o universal_a causalitie_n be_v term_v by_o cyril_n alexandr_n in_o esa_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o multiforme_a energy_n because_o it_o produce_v all_o manner_n of_o effect_n plato_n also_o mention_n god_n universal_a causalitie_n as_o to_o all_o object_n so_o repub._n 6._o he_o make_v allthing_n not_o only_o visible_a but_o also_o intelligible_a as_o science_n etc._n etc._n yea_o all_o moral_a good_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n righteous_a honest_a and_o good_a to_o fall_v under_o the_o prime_a causalitie_n of_o god_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n itself_o honesty_n itself_o and_o bonitie_n itself_o and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_n thus_o also_o in_o his_o parmenides_n pag._n 144._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essence_n therefore_o i._n e._n god_n be_v diffuse_v throughout_o all_o variety_n of_o being_n and_o be_v absent_a from_o nothing_o neither_o from_o the_o great_a nor_o yet_o from_o the_o least_o of_o being_n thence_o he_o add_v one_o therefore_o i._n e._n god_n be_v not_o only_o present_a to_o all_o essence_n but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v absent_a from_o no_o part_n either_o lesser_a or_o great_a wherein_o he_o asserte_n that_o god_n be_v diffuse_v through_o and_o present_v with_o all_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o all_o create_v being_n give_v essence_n force_n perfection_n and_o operation_n to_o all_o being_n aquinas_n make_v the_o concourse_n of_o god_n to_o extend_v universal_o to_o allthing_n 1_o as_o it_o give_v force_n and_o faculty_n of_o act_v to_o all_o second_o cause_n 2_o as_o it_o conserves_n and_o sustain_v they_o in_o be_v and_o vigour_n 3_o as_o it_o excite_v and_o apply_v second_o cause_n to_o act_v 4_o as_o it_o determine_v all_o second_o cause_n to_o act_v 5_o as_o it_o directe_v order_n govern_v and_o dispose_v they_o so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v in_o the_o best_a manner_n reach_v their_o end_n see_v aquin._n part._n 1._o quaest_n 105._o &_o contra_fw-la gent._n l._n 3._o c._n 70._o that_o the_o concourse_n of_o god_n the_o prime_n universal_a cause_n be_v universal_o extensive_a as_o to_o all_o object_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v 1_o from_o the_o subordination_n of_o all_o second_o cause_n to_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v not_o all_o cause_n not_o only_o efficient_a but_o also_o final_a subordinate_a to_o god_n yea_o do_v not_o all_o material_a and_o formal_a principes_fw-la depend_v on_o the_o concourse_n of_o god_n for_o all_o their_o operation_n of_o which_o see_v suarez_n metaph._n disp_n 21._o sect._n 1_o 2_o from_o the_o comprehension_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n do_v he_o not_o in_o his_o own_o simplicity_n actuality_n and_o infinitude_n comprehend_v all_o perfection_n both_o actual_a and_o possible_a be_v he_o not_o then_o virtual_o and_o eminent_o allthing_n and_o do_v not_o this_o sufficient_o argue_v that_o his_o concourse_n be_v universal_o extensive_a unto_o allthing_n 3_o from_o the_o superiority_n and_o altitude_n of_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v not_o god_n the_o most_o supreme_a and_o high_a because_o the_o first_o cause_n must_v not_o then_o his_o concourse_n be_v
most_o extensive_a as_o to_o all_o effect_n do_v not_o every_o cause_n by_o how_o much_o the_o high_a it_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o extend_v itself_o to_o variety_n of_o effect_n must_v not_o god_n then_o by_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n necessary_o extend_v his_o concourse_n to_o all_o effect_n 4_o from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o allthing_n fall_v under_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n plato_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n great_o prove_v as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o ch._n 8._o §_o 2._o show_n and_o if_o so_o must_v not_o then_o the_o concourse_n of_o god_n universal_o extend_v to_o allthing_n so_o far_o as_o they_o partake_v of_o be_v either_o natural_a or_o moral_a 4._o prop._n god_n concourse_n in_o regard_n of_o all_o second_o cause_n and_o object_n be_v principal_a principal_a god_n concourse_n principal_a the_o principatie_n and_o soveraintie_n of_o divine_a concourse_n special_o as_o to_o gratiose_fw-la effect_n be_v frequent_o assert_v in_o sacred_a philosophy_n 53.11_o esa_n 53.11_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n esa_n 53.11_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o assure_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a parent_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o old_a and_o that_o all_o minister_n or_o other_o instrument_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v midwife_n unto_o christ_n thence_o plato_n in_o his_o theaetetus_n pag._n 151._o bring_v in_o socrates_n use_v the_o same_o phrase_n touch_v himself_o and_o his_o philosophemes_n socrates_n be_v about_o to_o instruct_v theaetetus_n one_o of_o his_o disciple_n of_o great_a ingeny_n the_o more_o effectual_o to_o engage_v his_o attention_n and_o diligence_n he_o profess_v that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o be_v but_o as_o his_o mother_n a_o midwife_n to_o assist_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o bring_n forth_o of_o moral_a virtue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n compel_v i_o to_o play_v the_o midwife_n but_o forbid_v i_o to_o generate_v whereby_o he_o ascribe_v the_o principal_a efficience_n of_o all_o moral_a virtue_n to_o god_n reserve_v only_o a_o ministerial_a subservience_n to_o man_n so_o great_a be_v the_o modesty_n of_o this_o poor_a philosopher_n beyond_o many_o that_o profess_v christianity_n thus_o plato_n repub._n 6._o make_n god_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o and_o most_o sovereign_a cause_n of_o allthing_n whereas_o all_o second_o cause_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v child_n or_o effect_n and_o product_n and_o therefore_o all_o their_o efficience_n and_o causalitie_n be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o commistion_n with_o and_o participation_n from_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n thence_o in_o his_o phaedâ—_n pag._n 99_o he_o affirm_v that_o second_o cause_n if_o compare_v with_o the_o first_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o call_v these_o cause_n be_v very_o importune_v or_o absue_v thence_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v a_o cause_n indeed_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o without_o which_o a_o cause_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n another_o plato_n here_o make_v mention_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o cause_n 1_o one_o which_o be_v true_o a_o cause_n i._n e._n the_o first_o cause_n 2_o another_o which_o be_v only_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la a_o cause_n without_o which_o the_o effect_n be_v not_o produce_v such_o be_v all_o second_o cause_n who_o ministry_n the_o first_o cause_n make_v use_v of_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o principal_a efficience_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o first_o cause_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o second_o cause_n be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concause_n or_o subservient_fw-fr cause_n employ_v by_o god_n for_o the_o production_n of_o thing_n so_o in_o his_o timaeus_n pag._n 46._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v concause_n who_o ministry_n god_n use_v to_o perfect_v so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v the_o idea_n and_o form_n of_o what_o be_v best_a but_o very_o many_o estime_fw-fr these_fw-mi to_o be_v not_o concause_n but_o cause_n of_o allthing_n but_o he_o subjoin_v such_o have_v no_o reason_n or_o sense_n for_o what_o they_o assert_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o must_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o soul_n of_o allthing_n that_o existe_v to_o who_o only_o belong_v the_o power_n of_o understanding_n but_o he_o be_v invisible_a whence_o in_o what_o follow_v he_o express_o distinguish_v between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o cause_n ascribe_v principal_a causalitie_n to_o the_o former_a and_o ministerial_a or_o instrumental_a to_o the_o late_a there_o be_v in_o these_o philosopheme_v of_o plato_n observable_a 1_o that_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a prime_a cause_n of_o allthing_n 2_o that_o all_o second_o cause_n if_o compare_v with_o god_n deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o cause_n but_o be_v only_a concause_n or_o instrument_n to_o transfer_v the_o efficience_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o effect_n 3_o that_o such_o as_o ascribe_v any_o causalitie_n to_o second_o cause_n more_o than_o what_o as_o instrument_n they_o receive_v from_o the_o first_o cause_n have_v neither_o sense_n nor_o reason_n on_o their_o side_n 4_o that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a spirit_n or_o soul_n which_o diffuse_v itself_o throughout_o all_o create_v being_n and_o give_v vigour_n determination_n and_o motion_n to_o all_o second_o cause_n and_o effect_n but_o now_o the_o more_o full_o to_o explicate_v plato_n mind_n touch_v the_o principal_a concourse_n of_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n first_o how_o second_o cause_n be_v instrument_n of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o ministerial_a or_o instrumental_a causalitie_n of_o second_o cause_n we_o must_v first_o distinguish_v and_o then_o state_n and_o determine_v our_o hypothesis_n we_o must_v distinguish_v 1_o between_o principal_a causalitie_n simple_o consider_v and_o that_o which_o be_v such_o in_o its_o kind_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n 2_o between_o the_o second_o cause_n its_o respect_n to_o the_o first_o and_o its_o respect_n to_o the_o effect_n 3_o between_o a_o instrument_n take_v in_o a_o lax_n notion_n and_o in_o a_o strict_a also_o between_o a_o moral_a and_o a_o physic_n instrument_n again_o between_o a_o active_a and_o passive_a instrument_n last_o between_o a_o pure_a instrument_n and_o a_o vital_a elevate_v instrument_n 4_o between_o effect_n natural_a and_o supernatural_a these_o distinction_n be_v premiss_v we_o shall_v state_n and_o determine_v our_o hypothesis_n in_o the_o follow_a proposition_n 1_o the_o causalitie_n of_o god_n be_v simple_o and_o universal_o principal_a yet_o that_o of_o second_o cause_n may_v be_v principal_a in_o its_o kind_n the_o concourse_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o principal_a as_o that_o it_o can_v and_o oft_o do_v produce_v its_o effect_n without_o the_o concourse_n of_o second_o cause_n but_o second_o cause_n can_v never_o produce_v their_o effect_n without_o the_o concourse_n of_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n 24._o hinc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la operationes_fw-la hominis_fw-la bonas_fw-la quantumcunque_fw-la fiant_fw-la à _fw-la libera_fw-la voluntate_fw-la tribuere_fw-la solet_fw-la augustinus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la deo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la libero_fw-la svo_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la agit_fw-fr impellit_fw-la flectit_fw-la vertit_fw-la inclinat_fw-la quoliber_fw-la motus_fw-la ipsius_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la operetur_fw-la ipse_fw-la inquit_fw-la cantat_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la cujus_fw-la gratia_fw-la cantamus_fw-la nempe_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la ista_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la homini_fw-la libera_fw-la voluntas_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la gloriatio_fw-la de_fw-la sva_fw-la voluntate_fw-la tollatur_fw-la ne_fw-la pater_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la donat_fw-la jansenius_n august_n tom._n 3._o l._n 2._o c._n 24._o there_o be_v no_o effect_n which_o the_o second_o cause_n produce_v but_o the_o first_o cause_n can_v produce_v it_o alone_o for_o his_o omnipotent_a concourse_n reach_v to_o all_o effect_n that_o imply_v not_o a_o contradiction_n without_o the_o least_o dependence_n on_o any_o second_o cause_n the_o second_o cause_n need_v the_o first_o in_o all_o its_o operation_n but_o the_o first_o cause_n need_v not_o the_o second_o in_o any_o yea_o where_o the_o first_o and_o second_o cause_n concur_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o concourse_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v infinite_o more_o principal_a than_o that_o of_o the_o second_o because_o the_o second_o cause_n act_v not_o but_o as_o act_v by_o the_o first_o cause_n the_o excitation_n application_n determination_n and_o actuation_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v from_o the_o first_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o deny_v a_o principal_a efficience_n to_o some_o second_o cause_n so_o far_o as_o the_o first_o cause_n have_v communicate_v to_o they_o a_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o their_o effect_n as_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o what_o follow_v
and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o officacitie_n of_o divine_a concourse_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a concourse_n of_o god_n one_o moral_a the_o other_o efficacious_a which_o some_o term_n physic_n concourse_n because_o it_o work_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o physic_n efficient_n for_o a_o physic_n cause_o be_v that_o which_o real_o and_o proper_o influence_v the_o effect_n but_o a_o moral_a cause_n as_o dictinguish_v from_o physic_n be_v that_o which_o contribute_v not_o any_o real_a and_o proper_a influx_n for_o the_o production_n of_o the_o effect_n yet_o he_o do_v so_o far_o moral_o concur_v as_o that_o the_o effect_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v well_o determine_v by_o suarez_n metaph._n disput_fw-la 17._o sect._n 2._o pag._n 402._o a_o moral_a cause_n do_v not_o reach_v the_o effect_n immediate_o neither_o do_v it_o proper_o move_v and_o determine_v the_o agent_n but_o only_o objective_o and_o remote_o by_o command_n argument_n incentives_n motive_n and_o such_o like_a moral_a influence_n which_o be_v only_o a_o metaphoric_n indirect_a remote_a improper_a and_o inefficacious_a kind_n of_o efficience_n but_o now_o a_o physic_n cause_n be_v that_o which_o alone_o deserve_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o scholes_n have_v appropriate_v to_o itself_o the_o name_n of_o a_o efficient_a cause_n because_o it_o do_v by_o a_o proper_a real_a direct_a and_o efficacious_a influx_n or_o causalitie_n reach_v its_o effect_n god_n have_v both_o a_o moral_n and_o physic_n or_o efficacious_a concourse_n in_o and_o for_o the_o production_n of_o moral_a good_a he_o command_v propones_fw-la argument_n invite_v persuade_v what_o be_v good_a as_o also_o efficacious_o work_v the_o same_o in_o those_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v good_a to_o but_o as_o for_o sinful_a act_n god_n do_v not_o by_o any_o moral_a concourse_n concur_v thereto_o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o they_o this_o be_v premiss_v we_o proceed_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o efficacitie_n of_o god_n concourse_n 1_o from_o its_o sovereign_a nature_n and_o omnipotent_a manner_n of_o work_v special_o in_o supernatural_a gratiose_fw-la effect_n the_o efficacitie_n of_o actual_a grace_n in_o the_o infusion_n conservation_n promotion_n and_o actuation_n of_o habitual_a be_v lively_o illustrate_v by_o the_o grecanic_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o stile_n this_o efficacious_a medicinal_a grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o superne_fw-la or_o supernatural_a vocation_n and_o motion_n they_o term_v it_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o operant_a and_o cooperant_fw-la grace_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o energy_n aid_n and_o assistence_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ineffable_a virtue_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o assistant_n power_n it_o be_v term_v also_o by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o superne_fw-la and_o divine_a impulse_n or_o inclination_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n of_o protection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o universal_a spring_n of_o energy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o itself_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_o operative_a chrysostome_n term_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gift_n above_o nature_n overcome_v nature_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d insuperable_a assistence_n but_o none_o among_o the_o greek_a theologue_n seem_v more_o lively_a to_o describe_v it_o than_o cyril_n alexandr_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la adorat_fw-la tom._n 1._o where_o he_o asserte_n that_o man_n be_v turn_v from_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o by_o word_n inject_v into_o the_o soul_n i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o pelagian_a persuasion_n by_o moral_a suasion_n only_o but_o that_o god_n put_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o energetic_a efficacious_a aid_n whereby_o the_o infirm_a will_n be_v lead_v as_o by_o the_o hand_n clemens_n alexandr_n l._n 1._o paed._n c._n 3._o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o subtle_a and_o spiritual_fw-la instructive_a force_n of_o divine_a word_n and_o athanas_n contr_n gent._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n communicate_v from_o god_n again_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v overcome_v whence_o the_o greek_a theologue_n term_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o invincible_a assistence_n and_o chrysostome_n say_v express_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o good_a come_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o efficacious_a virtue_n of_o god_n 2_o from_o its_o effective_a principe_n the_o divine_a wil._n we_o have_v before_o §_o 3._o demonstrate_v that_o the_o divine_a concourse_n suppose_v not_o any_o transient_a influx_n form_n god_n but_o only_o the_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n which_o be_v omnipotent_a it_o thence_o necessary_o follow_v that_o his_o concourse_n be_v also_o omnipotent_a and_o most_o efficacious_a whence_o it_o be_v worthy_a our_o notice_n that_o the_o concourse_n of_o god_n be_v in_o scripture_n express_v by_o his_o fiat_fw-la or_o word_n as_o gen._n 1.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o be_v this_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o omnipotent_a act_n of_o his_o will_n hence_o in_o sacred_a philosophy_n the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o word_n and_o thing_n denote_v to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o intimate_a reciprocation_n between_o divine_a word_n and_o thing_n whatever_o god_n speak_v and_o say_v shall_v be_v do_v be_v do_v and_o whatever_o be_v do_v be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o word_n or_o will_n every_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n which_o regard_v the_o event_n and_o issue_n of_o thing_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o operative_a 3_o from_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n by_o the_o first_o god_n concourse_n be_v not_o only_o moral_a by_o propound_v object_n and_o persuade_v thereto_o but_o real_o operative_a and_o productive_a of_o thing_n now_o in_o all_o cooperation_n the_o cause_n cooperate_n be_v either_o coordinate_a or_o subordinate_a the_o first_o and_o second_o cause_n can_v be_v coordinate_a but_o the_o late_a must_v be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o former_a and_o if_o subordinate_a to_o than_o it_o must_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o first_o cause_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o either_o the_o second_o cause_n determine_v the_o first_o or_o the_o first_o the_o second_o and_o be_v it_o not_o more_o likely_a that_o the_o first_o cause_n shall_v determine_v the_o second_o than_o that_o the_o second_o shall_v determine_v the_o first_o to_o act_v can_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o concourse_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o second_o be_v it_o not_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o creature_n to_o determine_v that_o the_o causalitie_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v subordinate_a unto_o and_o therefore_o determinable_a by_o the_o concourse_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n this_o argument_n be_v more_o full_o manage_v by_o the_o dominican_n and_o janseniste_n see_v bradwardine_n de_fw-fr causa_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 7._o p._n 669._o alvarez_n de_fw-fr auxil_n l._n 3._o disp_n 18-21_a &_o l._n 4._o disput_fw-la 32._o jansenius_n august_n tom._n 3._o l._n 2._o c._n 22._o 7._o connatural_a god_n concourse_n connatural_a last_o god_n concourse_n albeit_o it_o be_v most_o potent_a and_o efficacious_a yet_o be_v it_o also_o most_o connatural_a and_o congenial_a there_o be_v not_o more_o of_o force_n than_o divine_a suavitie_n mix_v therewith_o so_o psal_n 110.3_o 110.3_o psal_n 110.3_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d willingness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nadib_n signify_v 1_o free_a ready_a cheerful_a spontaneous_a 2_o metonymical_o a_o free_a gift_n or_o oblation_n 3_o prince_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v free-spirited_n generose_fw-la liberal_a as_o luke_n 22.25_o 4_o the_o word_n be_v here_o use_v in_o the_o abstract_n which_o carry_v a_o great_a emphase_n for_o abstracte_n speak_v essence_n 5_o it_o be_v here_o also_o in_o the_o genitive_a case_n plural_a of_o thy_o willingness_n which_o the_o hebrew_n use_v as_o expressive_a of_o a_o superlative_a degree_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v thy_o people_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o most_o superlative_a degree_n free_a ready_a willing_a as_o noble_a and_o freeborn_a prince_n to_o offer_v up_o themselves_o a_o free-wil-offering_a gift_n or_o oblation_n unto_o thou_o hence_o efficacious_a grace_n be_v term_v by_o the_o greek_a father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o intern_a philtrum_fw-la or_o charm_v by_o basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n which_o be_v
sweet_o receive_v by_o chrysostome_n hom._n 31._o in_o mat._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o opportune_a vocation_n of_o which_o see_v more_o court_n gen._n p._n 2._o b._n 3._o c._n 9_o s._n 3._o §_o 12._o tractat_fw-la nihil_fw-la augustino_n certius_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la in_o scripture_n s._n gratiam_fw-la illam_fw-la efficacem_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la solam_fw-la operamur_fw-la quicquid_fw-la boni_fw-la operamur_fw-la nominedulcedinis_fw-la suavitatis_fw-la delectationis_fw-la nempe_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la &_o coelestibus_fw-la esse_fw-la significatam_fw-la delectationi_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la ardorem_fw-la inflammationemque_fw-la subnectit_fw-la sunt_fw-la emim_fw-la effectus_fw-la qui_fw-la immediatè_fw-la ex_fw-la illa_fw-la coelesti_fw-la svavitate_fw-la germinant_fw-la jansen_n august_n tom._n 3._o de_fw-fr grat._n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o ubi_fw-la fusiùs_fw-la de_fw-la svavitate_fw-la hac_fw-la spiriruali_fw-la gratiae_n medicinalis_fw-la tractat_fw-la so_o sweet_o do_v medicinal_a grace_n worke._n and_o yet_o it_o work_v nevertheless_o omnipotent_o for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 1_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n and_o thence_o 2_o metonymical_o richesse_n or_o military_a force_n because_o in_o they_o man_n place_v their_o strength_n job_n 21.7_o psal_n 49.6_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o in_o both_o sense_n 1_o of_o christ_n powerful_a efficacious_a heart-conquering_a grace_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o 2_o for_o his_o powerful_a force_n and_o army_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o omnipotent_a day_n of_o christ_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o a_o admirable_a combination_n here_o be_v of_o divine_a omnipotence_n with_o human_a liberty_n how_o powerful_o this_o medicinal_a grace_n act_n and_o yet_o how_o sweet_o it_o act_v so_o omnipotent_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o human_a liberty_n and_o yet_o so_o connatural_o and_o so_o sweet_o as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o dram_n of_o omnipotence_n and_o force_v in_o it_o oh_o what_o a_o omnipotent_a suavitie_n or_o sweet_a omnipotence_n be_v there_o in_o this_o medicinal_a grace_n who_o will_v not_o come_v under_o such_o a_o silken_a soft_a sweet_a violence_n as_o this_o be_v need_v we_o then_o fear_v that_o any_o prejudice_n can_v befall_v human_a liberty_n so_o long_o as_o this_o wise_a sovereign_n soul-physician_n work_v upon_o the_o will_n do_v he_o not_o understand_v perfect_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a ansae_fw-la or_o handle_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o suit_v his_o medicinal_a grace_n thereto_o have_v he_o not_o a_o key_n exact_o sit_v to_o every_o lock_n yea_o to_o every_o ward_n in_o the_o lock_n of_o the_o will_n be_v not_o his_o medicinal_a grace_n full_a of_o the_o deep_a and_o high_a reason_n so_o that_o the_o mind_n see_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n why_o it_o shall_v embrace_v the_o offer_n make_v to_o it_o by_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o the_o will_n upon_o this_o divine_a heart-logic_n infuse_v by_o christ_n move_v as_o free_o as_o cheerful_o as_o connatural_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o power_n mix_v with_o medicinal_a grace_n do_v not_o christ_n take_v the_o will_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o teach_v it_o to_o go_v as_o he_o do_v ephraim_n hos_n 11.3_o and_o do_v he_o not_o also_o draw_v it_o with_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n 7._o coelestibus_fw-la illa_fw-la suavitas_fw-la mollit_fw-la viam_fw-la ut_fw-la voluntas_fw-la ex_fw-la carnaliu_fw-la rerum_fw-la visco_fw-la emergere_fw-la possit_fw-la &_o seipsam_fw-la in_o justitiam_fw-la diligendam_fw-la figere_fw-la cum_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la morus_a nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la immobili_fw-la fieri_fw-la suavitas_fw-la illa_fw-la immobilem_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la reddit_fw-la animum_fw-la ut_fw-la possit_fw-la in_o motu_fw-la liberum_fw-la spiritalis_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la ac_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la erumpere_fw-la exit_fw-la quo_fw-la fit_a consequenter_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la illa_fw-la desit_fw-la voluntas_fw-la veluti_fw-la emortua_fw-la sit_fw-la jans_n august_n tom._n 3._o de_fw-fr grat._n l._n 4._o c._n 7._o and_o hand_n of_o love_n i._n e._n with_o rational_a argument_n and_o moral_a persuasion_n as_o hos_n 11.4_o thus_o esa_n 10.21_o the_o remnant_n shall_v return_v even_o the_o remnant_n of_o jacob_n to_o their_o mighty_a god_n here_o be_v a_o spontaneous_a cheerful_a return_n of_o back_o slide_a israel_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o their_o mighty_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n give_v the_o messiah_n esa_n 9.6_o christ_n draw_v they_o by_o a_o mighty_a power_n and_o yet_o they_o return_v as_o free_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o power_n and_o efficace_n put_v forth_o so_o esa_n 11.6_o 10_o 11._o the_o like_a esa_n 44._o have_v speak_v v._o 3._o of_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n he_o add_v what_o follow_v thereon_o v._o 5._o and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o such_o volunteer_n as_o do_v free_o and_o spontaneous_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n list_n and_o enrol_v themselves_o under_o a_o general_n so_o ineffable_a and_o admirable_a be_v the_o suavitie_n of_o efficacious_a grace_n yea_o may_v we_o not_o conclude_v hence_o that_o look_v by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o powerful_o and_o invincible_o this_o medicinal_a grace_n act_n on_o the_o will_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o connatural_o and_o sweet_o it_o act_n for_o hereby_o it_o determine_v confirm_v and_o preserve_v the_o will_n in_o its_o high_a liberty_n both_o of_o state_n and_o act._n for_o what_o more_o natural_a to_o the_o will_n than_o to_o adhere_v to_o its_o chief_a good_n or_o when_o do_v it_o act_v more_o free_o than_o when_o it_o be_v most_o peremtory_o most_o inviolable_o and_o most_o immotable_o determine_v to_o love_n and_o enjoy_v its_o best_a friend_n and_o choice_a good_n thus_o the_o omnipotence_n and_o efficace_n of_o medicinal_a grace_n be_v so_o far_o from_o destroy_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n as_o that_o it_o do_v most_o effectual_o preserve_v confirm_v and_o promote_v the_o same_o chap._n viii_o of_o creation_n and_o providence_n in_o the_o general_n creation_n proper_a to_o god_n the_o production_n of_o something_o out_o of_o nothing_o active_a creation_n the_o same_o with_o the_o divine_a will_n passive_a creation_n what_o god_n providence_n demonstrate_v the_o explication_n of_o it_o the_o wisdom_n and_o eternal_a law_n of_o providence_n providence_n a_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a wil._n the_o spirit_n efficience_n in_o providence_n providential_a mean_v fire_v the_o create_v mundane_a spirit_n the_o object_n of_o divine_a providence_n its_o adjunct_n 1_o efficacitie_n 2_o immobilitie_n 3_o connaturalitie_n 4_o perfection_n 5_o mysterious_a miracle_n providential_a conservation_n immediate_a and_o mediate_a ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a §_o 1._o have_v examine_v divine_a concourse_n in_o its_o object_n explicate_v god_n creation_n demonstrate_v and_o explicate_v effective_a principe_fw-la and_o adjunct_n or_o various_a mode_n of_o operation_n we_o now_o descend_v to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o effect_n the_o efficience_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n in_o relation_n to_o its_o effect_n be_v usual_o distribute_v into_o creation_n and_o providence_n creation_n be_v the_o efficience_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n whereby_o he_o make_v allthing_n at_o first_o and_o still_o continue_v to_o make_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o what_o lively_a notice_n we_o have_v of_o god_n create_v allthing_n out_o of_o nothing_o both_o in_o sacred_a and_o platonic_a philosophy_n have_v be_v sufficient_o explicate_v and_o demonstrate_v in_o plato_n physics_n court_n gent._n p._n 2._o b._n 3._o chap._n 9_o s._n 1._o &_o our_o present_a task_n will_v be_v to_o give_v some_o general_a idea_n of_o the_o creation_n as_o it_o appertain_v to_o god_n prime_a efficience_n 1._o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o no_o finite_a be_v can_v be_v eternal_a or_o from_o eternity_n all_o the_o philosopher_n before_o aristotle_n general_o assert_v the_o production_n of_o allthing_n by_o god_n but_o he_o from_o a_o confine_v mistake_v notion_n of_o god_n infinite_a effcience_n fond_o conceit_v the_o first_o matter_n to_o be_v eternal_a because_o he_o can_v not_o imagine_v how_o something_o can_v be_v educe_v out_o of_o nothing_o but_o true_a philosophy_n as_o well_o as_o divine_a revelation_n teach_v we_o that_o allthing_n be_v make_v by_o god_n and_o nothing_o beside_o himself_o be_v eternal_a that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n we_o have_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v in_o what_o precede_v touch_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n c._n 2._o §_o 2._o this_o argument_n be_v well_o manage_v by_o derodone_n l'atheisme_n convaincu_n c._n 1._o and_o suarez_n metaphys_n tom._n 1._o p._n 536._o strong_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v intrinsical_o repugnant_a to_o creation_n that_o it_o be_v eternal_a yet_o the_o jesuit_n general_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o world_n to_o be_v from_o eternity_n which_o hypothesis_n come_v not_o short_a of_o a_o virtual_a
be_v a_o great_a deep_a and_o psal_n 97.1_o the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v 2._o psal_n 97.1_o 2._o because_o all_o his_o judgement_n and_o execution_n of_o providence_n be_v most_o equal_a and_o righteous_a yet_o it_o follow_v v._o 2._o cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v about_o he_o i_o e._n albeit_o his_o government_n be_v most_o righteous_a yet_o much_o darkness_n and_o mysterious_a providence_n attend_v it_o there_o be_v deep_a mystery_n in_o his_o providential_a procedure_v albeit_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o habitation_n or_o establishment_n of_o his_o throne_n as_o it_o follow_v god_n providence_n be_v always_o matter_n of_o our_o admiration_n but_o not_o of_o our_o comprehension_n or_o imitation_n to_o measure_v providence_n by_o our_o shallow_a reason_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o set_v the_o sun_n by_o our_o false_a dial_n it_o be_v well_o observe_v in_o the_o life_n of_o padre_n paul_n p._n 114._o in_o the_o success_n of_o human_a thing_n divine_a providence_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v admire_v where_o human_a prudence_n vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o in_o action_n there_o be_v a_o eternal_a force_n and_o a_o long_a chain_n of_o cause_n so_o far_o without_o we_o that_o neither_o our_o knowledge_n or_o any_o consideration_n of_o we_o can_v ever_o come_v near_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n be_v much_o like_o many_o curiose_fw-la piece_n of_o nature_n and_o art_n whereof_o we_o see_v the_o frame_n and_o operation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o intern_a move_a principe_fw-la and_o give_v the_o great_a force_n to_o the_o operation_n we_o see_v not_o so_o in_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n we_o see_v the_o execution_n and_o effect_n but_o o_o how_o mysterious_a be_v the_o intern_a reason_n be_v there_o not_o a_o particular_a though_o mysterious_a providence_n order_v and_o direct_v the_o operation_n of_o every_o individual_a and_o single_a essence_n and_o be_v there_o not_o in_o every_o work_n of_o providence_n something_o divine_a which_o do_v puzzle_v the_o most_o sharp-sighted_a reason_n and_o have_v more_o in_o it_o than_o the_o most_o acute_a philosopher_n can_v discover_v and_o why_o be_v it_o that_o the_o most_o of_o man_n mistake_v and_o censure_v providence_n but_o because_o they_o cast_v their_o eye_n on_o some_o few_o particular_n but_o consider_v not_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o complexe_v it_o be_v above_o our_o narrow_a capacity_n to_o contemplate_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o providence_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o genuine_a reason_n why_o we_o misjudge_v and_o mistake_v the_o part_n that_o be_v not_o disorder_n in_o the_o whole_a which_o seem_v so_o in_o some_o one_o particular_a as_o in_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o watch._n these_o mysteriose_fw-la procedure_v of_o divine_a providence_n be_v well_o express_v by_o damascence_n orthod_n fid._n l._n 2._o c._n 29._o we_o must_v say_v he_o admire_v all_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d albeit_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o many_o injust_a because_o divine_a providence_n be_v unknown_a and_o incomprehensible_a and_o our_o cogitation_n and_o action_n and_o thing_n future_a be_v know_v to_o it_o only_o thence_o he_o add_v towards_o the_o close_a of_o the_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o mode_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v explicate_v by_o speech_n nor_o comprehend_v by_o mind_n §_o 6._o providence_n the_o distribution_n of_o providence_n from_o the_o adjunct_n of_o divine_a providence_n we_o pass_v on_o to_o its_o various_a distribution_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n modal_n only_o not_o specific_a as_o 1_o providence_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o object_n be_v distribute_v into_o general_n and_o special_a general_n providence_n be_v that_o which_o respect_n allthing_n in_o general_a special_a providence_n that_o which_o respect_n some_o under_o a_o special_a relation_n to_o god_n as_o his_o people_n 2_o providence_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o manner_n of_o work_v be_v distribute_v into_o mediate_v and_o immediate_a mediate_v providence_n be_v that_o wherein_o god_n make_v use_v of_o mean_n for_o the_o execution_n thereof_o of_o which_o before_o immediate_a providence_n be_v when_o god_n produce_v effect_n without_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n 3_o providence_n be_v distribute_v into_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a ordinary_a providence_n be_v when_o god_n in_o the_o production_n and_o govern_n of_o thing_n observe_v that_o order_n which_o be_v constitute_v at_o first_o by_o himself_o extraordinary_a providence_n be_v when_o god_n in_o the_o production_n conservation_n or_o gubernation_n of_o thing_n break_v that_o natural_a order_n constitute_v by_o himself_o miracle_n of_o miracle_n the_o effect_n of_o such_o extraordinary_a providence_n be_v by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o effect_n term_v miracle_n a_o miracle_n proper_o be_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o creation_n because_o the_o constitute_v order_n of_o nature_n be_v break_v the_o mater_n have_v only_o a_o obediential_a power_n for_o the_o production_n of_o the_o effect_n hence_o nothing_o but_o omnipotence_n or_o infinite_a power_n can_v proper_o and_o physical_o in_o a_o way_n of_o principal_a efficience_n produce_v a_o miracle_n it_o be_v true_a the_o minister_n of_o god_n have_v when_o call_v to_o it_o by_o he_o be_v instrument_n of_o do_v miracle_n yet_o their_o concurrence_n or_o efficience_n be_v only_o moral_a and_o instrumental_a they_o wrought_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o and_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n wherefore_o our_o lord_n christ_n by_o work_a miracle_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o authority_n without_o any_o moral_a dependence_n on_o another_o give_v a_o evident_a conviction_n and_o demonstration_n of_o his_o being_n god_n for_o no_o creature_n can_v work_v a_o miracle_n by_o its_o own_o principal_a and_o physical_a efficience_n no_o this_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o omnipotent_a deity_n because_o every_o miracle_n be_v educe_v out_o of_o nothing_o either_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o mode_n and_o manner_n of_o its_o be_v wrought_v in_o nature_n and_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o providence_n every_o passive_a power_n have_v a_o active_a power_n suit_v to_o it_o and_o by_o the_o application_n of_o active_n to_o passive_n the_o effect_n be_v produce_v where_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n of_o passive_a or_o active_a power_n and_o yet_o the_o effect_n be_v produce_v that_o we_o call_v a_o miracle_n which_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v wrought_v out_o of_o nothing_o three_o manner_n of_o way_n 1_o when_o there_o be_v no_o substrate_a matter_n at_o all_o to_o work_v on_o 2_o if_o there_o be_v a_o substrate_n mater_fw-la yet_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o inhabile_fw-la and_o unapt_a as_o that_o it_o have_v no_o natural_a passive_a power_n or_o capacity_n for_o such_o a_o effect_n or_o 3_o when_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a passive_a power_n and_o capacity_n in_o the_o substrate_a matter_n yet_o there_o want_v a_o active_a principe_n or_o efficient_a for_o the_o educe_a the_o effect_n out_o of_o that_o matter_n in_o all_o these_o regard_v a_o miracle_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o so_o the_o peculiar_a effect_n of_o divine_a extraordinary_a providence_n and_o indeed_o the_o very_a name_n both_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n import_v a_o power_n extraordinary_a and_o divine_a to_o let_v pass_v the_o origination_n of_o the_o latin_a which_o be_v obvious_a miracle_n be_v call_v by_o the_o greek_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o divine_a efficience_n and_o presence_n give_v for_o the_o succur_v of_o our_o faith_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n as_o they_o be_v manifestation_n and_o demonstration_n of_o divine_a omnipotence_n which_o be_v most_o illustrious_a therein_o 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prodigy_n or_o tremendous_a sign_n such_o as_o not_o only_o ravish_v man_n into_o admiration_n but_o leave_v also_o a_o terror_n and_o astonish_a stupor_n on_o the_o mind_n so_o phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prodigy_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o leave_v a_o astonishment_n on_o the_o beholder_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v deduce_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d q._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o terrefy_v and_o astonish_v all_o which_o note_n that_o miracle_n be_v the_o peculiar_a effect_n of_o extraordinary_a providence_n the_o former_a distribution_n of_o providence_n seem_v only_a modal_n god_n providential_a conservation_n proper_a to_o god_n its_o formal_a essential_a and_o specific_a distribution_n be_v into_o conservative_n and_o
of_o the_o second_o cause_n there_o be_v no_o effect_n which_o the_o second_o cause_n produce_v but_o the_o first_o cause_n can_v produce_v it_o by_o itself_o so_o also_o as_o to_o conservation_n the_o first_o cause_n work_v by_o its_o own_o proper_a virtue_n and_o therefore_o more_o intimely_a and_o immediate_o than_o any_o second_o cause_n the_o virtue_n of_o a_o inferior_a cause_n be_v not_o conjunct_a with_o the_o effect_n but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o superior_a 5_o from_o the_o efficacitie_n and_o vehemence_n of_o god_n conservative_n influx_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o vehement_o and_o efficacious_o any_o cause_n work_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o penetrant_fw-la intime_fw-la and_o immediate_a be_v its_o influx_n now_o god_n as_o the_o first_o conservant_n cause_n do_v more_o vehement_o adhere_v to_o and_o efficacious_o influence_n the_o effect_n than_o any_o second_o cause_n can_v do_v concern_v the_o immediate_a conservation_n of_o god_n see_v a_o excellent_a discourse_n in_o bradwardine_n de_fw-fr caus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 164_o etc._n etc._n 3._o 1.3_o god_n conservation_n by_o his_o word_n or_o wil._n heb._n 1.3_o prop._n god_n conserves_n allthing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n or_o immediate_a volition_n thus_o heb._n 1.3_o uphold_v allthing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n the_o apostle_n ascribe_v unto_o god_n infinite_a power_n in_o and_o for_o the_o conservation_n of_o allthing_n whether_o great_a or_o small_a it_o be_v infinite_a power_n that_o uphold_v the_o earth_n that_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o the_o same_o infinite_a power_n be_v put_v forth_o in_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o least_o thing_n as_o also_o for_o their_o motion_n the_o same_o power_n that_o move_v the_o heaven_n be_v also_o exert_v in_o cause_v a_o feather_n to_o move_v the_o same_o power_n that_o shake_v a_o leaf_n can_v shake_v yea_o rend_v the_o mountain_n the_o same_o strong_a arm_n that_o uphold_v a_o dust_n or_o atom_n can_v and_o do_v uphold_v the_o earth_n and_o he_o say_v all_o this_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n i._n e._n by_o his_o omnipotent_a volition_n so_o 2_o pet._n 3._o have_v old_a we_o v._o 5._o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_v he_o add_v v._o 7._o but_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 3.7_o 2_o pet._n 3.7_o which_o be_v now_o by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v keep_v in_o store_n i._n e._n by_o the_o omnipotent_a will_n of_o god_n god_n word_n be_v put_v for_o his_o will_n because_o we_o usual_o express_v our_o will_n by_o our_o word_n that_o god_n word_n or_o will_n be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o allthing_n and_o their_o conservation_n we_o have_v before_o full_o demonstrate_v §_o 3._o of_o this_o chapter_n 4._o prop._n albeit_o the_o conservative_n influx_n of_o god_n be_v immediate_a mean_n god_n conservation_n by_o mean_n yet_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o providence_n he_o make_v use_v of_o mean_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o his_o creature_n at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v corruptible_a so_o hos_n 2.21_o 22._o hos_fw-la 2.21_o 22._o 22._o i_o will_v hear_v the_o heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v hear_v the_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o oil_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v jezreel_n 1_o in_o this_o gradation_n we_o have_v a_o lively_a description_n of_o divine_a conservation_n both_o as_o to_o the_o whole_a universe_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o man_n and_o more_o special_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 2_o neither_o do_v this_o prosopopoeia_fw-la only_a point_n out_o to_o we_o the_o divine_a conservation_n of_o allthing_n but_o also_o their_o causal_a connexion_n and_z subordinations_n each_o to_o other_o jezreel_n i._n e._n according_a to_o its_o proper_a origination_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n call_v on_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n for_o sustenance_n and_o food_n and_o these_o liquor_n call_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o fructify_a juice_n and_o vigour_n in_o order_n to_o their_o production_n and_o the_o earth_n call_v on_o the_o heaven_n i._n e._n 1_o on_o the_o aereous_a inferior_a heaven_n where_o the_o cloud_n snow_n rain_n dew_n and_o vapour_n be_v for_o moist_a influence_n 2_o on_o the_o ethereous_a heaven_n where_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n be_v for_o warm_a influence_n and_o then_o last_o the_o heaven_n call_v on_o god_n who_o give_v out_o both_o vigour_n and_o heat_n to_o the_o celestial_a body_n and_o these_o influence_n to_o the_o earth_n which_o thence_o give_v juice_n and_o vigour_n to_o the_o plant_n whence_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n be_v give_v forth_o to_o jezreel_n such_o be_v the_o admirable_a gradation_n and_o subordination_n of_o allthing_n as_o mean_n of_o divine_a conservation_n thus_o psal_n 65.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 12._o psal_n 65.11_o 12._o thou_o visite_a the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n thence_o v._n 11._o thou_o crown_v the_o year_n with_o thy_o goodness_n i.e._n throughout_o the_o whole_a year_n thou_o do_v abundant_o do_v good_a to_o thy_o poor_a creature_n and_o so_o do_v as_o it_o be_v adorn_v beautify_v and_o make_v glad_a the_o year_n whence_o he_o add_v and_o thy_o path_n drop_v fatness_n thy_o path_n orbitae_fw-la i._n e._n the_o cloud_n which_o be_v the_o path_n wherein_o the_o chariot_n of_o thy_o providence_n move_v drop_v fatness_n i._n e._n rain_n and_o snow_n which_o by_o their_o sulphureous_a nitrose_n efficace_n make_v the_o earth_n fat_a and_o flourish_a whereby_o man_n and_o bestes_n be_v conserve_v whence_o it_o follow_v v._n 12._o they_o drop_v on_o the_o pasture_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o little_a hill_n rejoice_v on_o every_o side_n or_o be_v gird_v with_o joy_n some_o understand_v this_o of_o metallic_fw-la venes_fw-la which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v gird_v it_o with_o joy_n or_o metal_n that_o cause_n joy_n we_o find_v mention_v also_o of_o the_o providential_a provision_n that_o god_n make_v for_o his_o creature_n psal_n 145.15_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o wait_n upon_o thou_o 145.15_o psal_n 145.15_o and_o thou_o give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n 16._o thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n and_o satisfie_v the_o desire_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n we_o have_v here_o a_o lively_a image_n of_o god_n providential_a conservation_n who_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o great_a master_n of_o a_o family_n large_o distribute_v food_n even_o from_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o all_o under_o his_o care_n such_o abundant_a provision_n do_v the_o benign_a lord_n make_v for_o the_o conservation_n of_o his_o creature_n whence_o some_o derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shaddai_n the_o name_n of_o god_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dug_n or_o teat_n that_o yield_v milk_n imply_v that_o god_n feed_v all_o and_o supply_v they_o with_o nourishment_n other_o deduce_v shaddai_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d day_n sufficient_a q._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scheddai_n who_o be_v sufficient_a because_o god_n be_v alsufficient_a to_o supply_v all_o his_o creature_n 5._o prop._n when_o ordinary_a mean_n fail_v god_n oft_o provide_v extraordinary_a for_o the_o relief_n of_o his_o creature_n some_o god_n extraordinary_a provision_n for_o some_o thus_o god_n provide_v for_o eliah_n and_o many_o other_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o their_o exigence_n whereof_o we_o find_v abundant_a instance_n in_o sacred_a philosophy_n and_o history_n yea_o how_o oft_o do_v our_o liberal_a lord_n make_v extraordinary_a provision_n for_o mere_a brute_n in_o their_o indigent_a case_n 147.9_o psal_n 147.9_o thus_o psal_n 147.9_o he_o give_v to_o the_o beste_n his_o food_n and_o to_o the_o young_a raven_n which_o cry_v the_o last_o clause_n 38.41_o job_n 38.41_o and_o to_o the_o young_a raven_n which_o cry_v be_v take_v out_o of_o job_n 38.41_o 12.24_o luke_n 12.24_o who_o provide_v for_o the_o raven_n his_o food_n when_o his_o young_a one_o cry_v unto_o god_n they_o wander_v for_o lack_v of_o meat_n so_o luk_n 12.24_o our_o lord_n make_v mention_v of_o god_n feed_v the_o raven_n which_o place_n put_v together_o seem_v to_o note_v some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a provision_n that_o god_n make_v for_o they_o the_o rabbin_n rasi_fw-la and_o kimhi_n with_o some_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o young_a raven_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o white_a colour_n be_v leave_v by_o their_o parent_n to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o whence_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n cause_v fly_n or_o worm_n to_o arise_v out_o of_o their_o dung_n by_o which_o they_o be_v nourish_v pliny_n and_o albertus_n magnus_n incline_v much_o to_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n other_o refer_v this_o not_o to_o the_o young_a raven_n new_o hatch_v but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o fly_v
rector_n of_o allthing_n thus_o we_o may_v apply_v eccles_n 8.4_o where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v there_o be_v power_n or_o domination_n and_o who_o can_v say_v to_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o i._o e._n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o sovereign_n any_o person_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o great_a be_v his_o domination_n god_n be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n must_v necessary_o be_v most_o absolute_a in_o power_n and_o domination_n this_o be_v oft_o inculcate_v by_o plato_n and_o carry_v with_o it_o its_o own_o evidence_n for_o 1_o allthing_n receive_v their_o be_v perfection_n virtue_n and_o operation_n from_o god_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n and_o sovereign_n empire_n over_o they_o 2_o allthing_n tend_v to_o god_n as_o their_o last_o end_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a rector_n of_o al._n for_o when_o many_o thing_n tend_v to_o one_o last_o end_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v some_o supreme_a rector_n and_o moderator_n that_o ordain_v they_o thereto_o for_o gubernation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o direct_v the_o thing_n govern_v to_o their_o last_o end_n thus_o aquinas_n 1._o q._n 103._o a._n 3._o see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gubernation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o best_a good_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o gubernation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v best_a but_o now_o the_o best_a gubernation_n be_v that_o which_o be_v by_o one_o etc._n etc._n 3_o god_n be_v infinite_o wise_a to_o order_v allthing_n and_o potent_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o end_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a moderator_n of_o al._n so_o plato_n leg._n 10._o p._n 902._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o god_n who_o be_v most_o wise_a both_o can_v and_o will_v take_v care_n of_o his_o own_o creature_n etc._n etc._n 4_o the_o bonitie_n of_o god_n argue_v he_o to_o be_v the_o absolute_a rector_n of_o allthing_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o divine_a bonitie_n to_o reduce_v allthing_n make_v by_o he_o to_o those_o proper_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v whatever_o flow_v from_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n must_v return_v to_o he_o as_o the_o last_o end_n 5_o this_o be_v the_o great_a concern_v of_o divine_a gubernation_n to_o see_v that_o allthing_n reach_v the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v for_o thing_n will_v never_o certain_o and_o infallible_o reach_v the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v unless_o they_o be_v direct_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o same_o power_n which_o make_v they_o it_o argue_v imperfection_n in_o a_o artificer_n not_o to_o direct_v the_o work_n he_o make_v to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v make_v and_o may_v we_o impute_v such_o a_o imperfection_n to_o the_o first_o framer_n of_o allthing_n hence_o 2._o prop._n divine_a gubernation_n propose_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o last_o end_n of_o a_o thing_n gubernation_n the_o last_o end_n of_o divine_a gubernation_n what_o be_v all_o gubernation_n but_o the_o direct_a allthing_n to_o some_o last_o end_n and_o what_o be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o allthing_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n thus_o plato_n leg._n 10._o pag_n 903._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o persuade_v this_o young_a man_n that_o he_o who_o by_o his_o providence_n take_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o he_o may_v conserve_v and_o adorn_v it_o with_o necessary_a virtue_n do_v wise_o dispose_v and_o order_n allthing_n to_o this_o end_n the_o force_n and_o efficace_n of_o who_o providence_n do_v diffuse_v itself_o into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n whereby_o he_o explicate_v to_o we_o how_o god_n do_v order_n and_o dispose_v allthing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o his_o own_o glory_n this_o he_o more_o full_o lay_v open_a in_o what_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o know_v not_o that_o all_o generation_n of_o singular_n be_v for_o this_o that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v bless_v his_o essence_n be_v not_o for_o thy_o sake_n but_o thou_o be_v make_v for_o his_o sake_n for_o every_o physician_n and_o every_o skilful_a artificer_n make_v all_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o whole_a aspire_v after_o the_o commun_n utility_n thence_o he_o make_v not_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o part_n but_o the_o part_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o thou_o be_v full_a of_o indignation_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o see_v how_o that_o which_o be_v best_a may_v accord_v with_o the_o commun_n good_a and_o thy_o proper_a interest_n here_o be_v several_a thing_n remarkable_a for_o explication_n and_o demonstration_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o divine_a gubernation_n 1_o he_o say_v all_o singular_n be_v for_o this_o that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v bless_v why_o may_v we_o not_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a understand_v god_n that_o plato_n sometime_o understande_v god_n by_o this_o notion_n special_o in_o his_o timaeus_n pag._n 90._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o whole_a etc._n etc._n i_o can_v easy_o persuade_v myself_o 2_o but_o grant_v that_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o of_o the_o universe_n strict_o take_v yet_o it_o must_v at_o last_o be_v resolve_v into_o god_n for_o be_v not_o the_o universe_n and_o allthing_n else_o for_o god_n sake_n not_o god_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o universe_n 3_o plato_n illustrate_v this_o by_o the_o symbol_n of_o a_o wise_a physician_n and_o skilful_a artificer_n who_o work_v all_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o be_v not_o the_o divine_a bonitie_n and_o glory_n that_o great_a university_n or_o whole_a into_o which_o all_o low_a end_n must_v be_v melt_v 4_o plato_n blame_v his_o young_a atheist_n and_o in_o he_o the_o most_o of_o man_n for_o prefer_v their_o private_a good_a before_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a which_o theology_n teach_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o allthing_n be_v order_v and_o dispose_v by_o divine_a gubernation_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a 1_o from_o the_o prime_a motion_n and_o causalitie_n of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v the_o prime_a motor_n of_o allthing_n and_o move_v by_o nothing_o it_o thence_o necessary_o follow_v that_o by_o his_o providence_n he_o govern_v and_o move_v allthing_n to_o himself_o as_o the_o last_o end_n the_o order_n of_o end_n necessary_o answer_v the_o order_n of_o agent_n the_o first_o cause_n and_o motor_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o allthing_n 2_o from_o god_n dominion_n over_o allthing_n every_o agent_n have_v power_n to_o use_v his_o own_o work_n for_o the_o end_n he_o make_v they_o and_o be_v not_o all_o creature_n the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n have_v he_o not_o then_o power_n to_o use_v they_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n 3_o from_o the_o perfection_n which_o allthing_n acquire_v by_o subserve_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o how_o much_o the_o near_o any_o creature_n approach_v to_o the_o divine_a bonitie_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o perfect_a it_o be_v and_o be_v not_o every_o thing_n by_o so_o much_o the_o near_o the_o divine_a bonitie_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o subservient_fw-fr it_o be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o good_a say_v of_o the_o spurious_a dionysius_n the_o supreme_a bonitie_n convertes_o allthing_n unto_o itself_o which_o all_o desire_n as_o their_o last_o end_n and_o by_o which_o they_o all_o subsist_v as_o their_o most_o perfect_a end_n hence_o 3._o prop._n the_o order_n whereby_o divine_a gubernation_n dispose_v and_o reduce_v allthing_n to_o their_o last_o end_n be_v most_o fix_a 40.26_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a gubernation_n fix_v esa_n 40.26_o immobile_a and_o perfect_a this_o according_a to_o sacred_a philosophy_n be_v well_o express_v esa_n 40.26_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n on_o high_a and_o behold_v who_o have_v create_v these_o thing_n that_o bring_v out_o their_o host_n by_o number_n he_o call_v they_o all_o by_o name_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o might_n for_o that_o he_o be_v strong_a in_o power_n not_o one_o fail_v observe_v here_o 1_o he_o call_v on_o mankind_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n for_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o creature_n thereby_o to_o instruct_v themselves_o in_o the_o gubernation_n of_o god_n 2_o he_o find_v divine_a gubernation_n on_o omnipotent_a creation_n 3_o he_o express_v god_n fix_v admirable_a order_n in_o govern_v thing_n special_o the_o celestial_a body_n by_o bring_v out_o their_o host_n by_o number_n o_o what_o a_o accurate_a order_n do_v all_o the_o celestial_a body_n observe_v in_o their_o motion_n be_v not_o every_o one_o number_a and_o range_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n by_o
extraordinary_a impression_n which_o divine_a gubernation_n shall_v offer_v to_o they_o 6._o prop._n cause_n god_n gubernation_n by_o second_o cause_n the_o execution_n of_o divine_a gubernation_n be_v oft_o commit_v to_o second_o cause_n and_o instrument_n yet_o so_o as_o it_o act_v immediate_o in_o and_o with_o they_o yea_o sometime_o contrary_a to_o their_o natural_a inclination_n thus_o plato_n leg._n 10._o p._n 903._o speak_v of_o god_n sovereign_n providential_a gubernation_n say_v that_o albeit_o god_n take_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n himself_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o over_o all_o these_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v set_n ruler_n and_o moderator_n who_o constant_o govern_v allthing_n even_o the_o most_o minute_n part_n that_o so_o by_o these_o they_o may_v govern_v all_o even_o to_o the_o last_o part_n unto_o their_o end_n by_o those_o ruler_n under_o divine_a gubernation_n i_o presume_v he_o understande_v all_o second_o cause_n make_v use_v of_o thereby_o divine_a operation_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n but_o these_o include_v subordination_n to_o divine_a operation_n divine_a gubernation_n order_n and_o govern_v inferior_a creature_n by_o superior_n corporal_n by_o spiritual_n and_o inferior_a sublunary_a body_n by_o superior_a and_o celestial_a thus_o he_o govern_v allthing_n immediate_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o order_n and_o yet_o many_o thing_n mediate_o as_o to_o the_o execution_n thereof_o so_o that_o nothing_o can_v fall_v out_o against_o or_o beside_o the_o universal_a order_n of_o divine_a gubernation_n albeit_o many_o thing_n do_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o particular_a cause_n touch_v the_o execution_n of_o divine_a providence_n see_v §_o 3._o prop._n 4._o 7._o allthing_n god_n gubernation_n reach_v allthing_n prop._n the_o object_n of_o divine_a gubernation_n be_v allthing_n in_o their_o most_o extensive_a latitude_n thus_o plato_n leg._n 10._o p._n 902_o 903._o prove_n that_o nothing_o be_v so_o minute_n and_o inconsiderable_a but_o it_o fall_v under_o divine_a gubernation_n but_o to_o descend_v to_o particular_n 1_o divine_a gubernation_n dispose_v of_o all_o season_n both_o natural_a and_o politic._n 1_o natural_a season_n 3.1_o eccles_n 3.1_o as_o eccles_n 3.1_o to_o every_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o season_n and_o a_o time_n to_o every_o purpose_n a_o season_n i._n e._n a_o certain_a fix_v determinate_a time_n 2_o politic_n season_n for_o human_a and_o politic_a action_n 2_o god_n divine_a gubernation_n order_n all_o vicissitude_n and_o change_n in_o the_o world_n without_o the_o least_o vicissitude_n or_o change_n in_o himself_o 21._o dan._n 2.20_o 21._o so_o dan._n 2.20_o for_o wisdom_n and_o may_v be_v his_o i._n e._n for_o the_o gubernation_n of_o allthing_n whence_o it_o follow_v v._o 21._o and_o he_o change_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n he_o remove_v king_n and_o set_v up_o king_n 3_o divine_a gubernation_n order_n all_o the_o meteor_n snow_n 7._o job_n 37.6_o 7._o rain_n etc._n etc._n so_o job_n 37.6_o for_o he_o say_v to_o the_o snow_n be_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n likewise_o to_o the_o small_a rain_n and_o to_o the_o great_a rain_n of_o his_o strength_n whence_o it_o follow_v v._o 7._o he_o seal_v up_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o man_n that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v his_o work_n he_o seal_v up_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o one_o elibu_n meaning_n be_v that_o when_o god_n send_v his_o snow_n and_o shour_n of_o rain_n he_o thereby_o seal_v up_o or_o shut_v up_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o husbandman_n that_o so_o he_o may_v retire_v out_o of_o the_o field_n home_o and_o consider_v his_o work_n then_o the_o bestes_n go_v into_o den_n as_o v._o 8._o 4_o god_n govern_v all_o motion_n of_o second_o cause_n even_o such_o as_o be_v most_o contingent_a and_o voluntary_a in_o the_o most_o certain_a manner_n 5_o god_n govern_v all_o event_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o great_a say_n of_o julius_n caesar_n which_o he_o gain_v by_o experience_n that_o fortune_n whereby_o the_o ancient_n express_v divine_a gubernation_n have_v great_a force_n in_o allthing_n but_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o war_n wherein_o oft_o the_o most_o inconsiderable_a rencontre_n or_o occurrence_n produce_v the_o great_a changement_n such_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o potent_a gubernation_n of_o god_n in_o military_a affair_n §_o 2._o man._n divine_a gubernation_n as_o to_o man._n have_v dispatch_v the_o gubernation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o general_a notion_n thereof_o we_o now_o descend_v to_o consider_v it_o in_o its_o special_a relation_n to_o man_n both_o in_o his_o sinful_a and_o renovate_v state_n gubernative_a providence_n do_v reach_v the_o whole_a universe_n but_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n man_n and_o his_o affair_n so_o plato_n say_v leg._n 4._o p._n 709._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n true_o and_o with_o god_n fortune_n and_o opportunity_n govern_v all_o human_a affair_n by_o fortune_n and_o opportunity_n we_o must_v understand_v divine_a gubernative_a providence_n which_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n regard_v man_n because_o he_o be_v capable_a not_o only_o of_o natural_a but_o also_o of_o moral_a gubernation_n god_n govern_v every_o creature_n according_a to_o its_o capacity_n whether_o natural_a or_o moral_a but_o now_o all_o creature_n inferior_a to_o man_n be_v capable_a only_o of_o natural_a gubernation_n and_o passive_a reduction_n to_o their_o last_o end_n they_o may_v be_v govern_v and_o direct_v to_o their_o last_o end_n but_o they_o can_v govern_v or_o direct_v themselves_o thereto_o but_o man_n be_v invest_v with_o a_o natural_a passive_a remote_a capacity_n of_o understanding_n and_o will_n can_v when_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n aid_v and_o assist_v by_o supernatural_a gubernation_n active_o conduct_v and_o direct_v himself_o to_o his_o last_o end_n hence_o divine_a gubernation_n as_o to_o man_n be_v either_o moral_a law_n 1._o moral_a by_o law_n or_o efficacious_a 1_o god_n moral_a gubernation_n be_v by_o law_n and_o institution_n look_v as_o irrational_a creature_n be_v govern_v by_o natural_a instincte_n and_o inclination_n which_o be_v to_o they_o a_o law_n direct_v they_o to_o their_o end_n so_o rational_a creature_n have_v a_o more_o express_a formal_a law_n which_o be_v at_o first_o impress_v on_o their_o being_n but_o now_o under_o a_o new_a edition_n by_o divine_a revelation_n whereby_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o their_o last_o end_n for_o a_o law_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a reason_n or_o rule_n of_o operate_a it_o proper_o only_o can_v belong_v to_o intellectual_a rational_a creature_n who_o alone_o can_v understand_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o operation_n and_o that_o this_o law_n be_v give_v to_o man_n principal_o to_o direct_v he_o to_o his_o last_o end_n be_v evident_a because_o the_o supreme_a intention_n and_o efficace_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n into_o subjection_n to_o god_n and_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n but_o those_o who_o refer_v all_o to_o he_o as_o their_o last_o end_n be_v it_o not_o the_o intendment_n of_o every_o lawgiver_n to_o make_v those_o good_a to_o who_o his_o law_n be_v promulgate_v and_o wherein_o consist_v the_o goodness_n of_o man_n but_o in_o subjection_n to_o god_n and_o adhere_v to_o he_o as_o his_o last_o end_n so_o that_o the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o law_n both_o positive_a and_o moral_a be_v to_o direct_v man_n to_o his_o last_o end_n 2_o this_o also_o be_v the_o main_a design_n of_o divine_a efficacious_a gubernation_n efficacious_a 2._o efficacious_a namely_o to_o reduce_v man_n unto_o to_o a_o subordination_n and_o subservience_n to_o his_o last_o end_n only_o it_o have_v a_o different_a ay_o of_o operation_n as_o to_o wicked_a and_o pious_a man_n wicked_a man_n if_o they_o persevere_v in_o their_o wickedness_n be_v by_o divine_a gubernation_n reduce_v to_o their_o last_o end_n only_o passive_o by_o penal_a execution_n in_o order_n to_o the_o vindication_n of_o divine_a justice_n but_o elect_v pious_a soul_n be_v active_o reduce_v and_o direct_v to_o their_o last_o end_n by_o the_o supernatural_a gubernation_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n of_o both_o these_o in_o their_o order_n that_o wicked_a man_n gubernation_n wicked_a man_n fall_v under_o god_n gubernation_n and_o all_o their_o sinful_a act_n and_o deed_n be_v by_o divine_a gubernation_n reduce_v to_o the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n will_v appear_v evident_a if_o we_o reflect_v on_o what_o be_v before_o hint_v that_o if_o the_o creature_n withdraw_v itself_o from_o one_o order_n of_o divine_a gubernation_n it_o immediate_o fall_v under_o another_o if_o lawless_a irregular_a man_n subtract_v and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o god_n gracious_a and_o easy_a yoke_n of_o obedience_n in_o order_n to_o life_n they_o deserve_o fall_v under_o god_n iron_n yoke_n of_o vindictive_a justice_n and_o eternal_a death_n and_o
between_o dependence_n and_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o creature_n at_o present_v it_o may_v suffice_v that_o we_o assert_v that_o dependence_n be_v so_o intrinsical_o essential_o and_o formal_o include_v in_o the_o very_a notion_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o creature_n that_o the_o negation_n of_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o adject_n or_o a_o opposite_a in_o a_o apposite_a for_o what_o do_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o creature_n import_v but_o its_o eduction_n out_o of_o nothing_o by_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o its_o creator_n and_o he_o that_o educe_v allthing_n out_o of_o nothing_o be_v it_o not_o in_o his_o power_n also_o to_o reduce_v allthing_n back_o to_o their_o primitive_a nothing_o and_o do_v not_o this_o speak_v a_o obediential_a power_n in_o allthing_n as_o to_o their_o creator_n sovereign_n pleasure_n and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o obediential_a power_n be_v there_o not_o also_o subordination_n and_o subjection_n and_o do_v not_o all_o this_o formal_o speak_v dependence_n thus_o aquinas_n contra_fw-la gent._n l._n 2._o c._n 25._o demonstrate_v that_o god_n can_v make_v a_o thing_n which_o shall_v want_v any_o essential_a principe_fw-la for_o upon_o the_o remotion_n of_o any_o essential_a principe_fw-la follow_v the_o remotion_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o that_o if_o god_n shall_v make_v a_o thing_n without_o any_o one_o essential_a principe_fw-la he_o shall_v make_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v and_o in_o what_o follow_v he_o prove_v that_o dependence_n be_v a_o essential_a principe_fw-la or_o mode_n of_o a_o creature_n as_o suarez_n and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o to_o essence_n and_o its_o conservation_n but_o also_o as_o to_o operation_n of_o which_o §_o 10._o 2_o the_o creature_n absolute_a subjection_n and_o subordination_n to_o god_n demonstrate_v its_o dependence_n on_o god_n that_o god_n have_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n have_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o precedent_a proposition_n and_o if_o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_a than_o the_o creature_n subjection_n to_o and_o dependence_n on_o god_n must_v also_o be_v absolute_a and_o necessary_a it_o belong_v to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o creature_n as_o such_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o and_o dependent_a on_o god_n for_o the_o receive_n and_o act_v whatever_o imply_v not_o a_o contradiction_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v make_v a_o creature_n whereof_o he_o have_v not_o a_o full_a and_o absolute_a dominion_n so_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a that_o a_o creature_n shall_v be_v make_v which_o may_v not_o depend_v on_o he_o as_o suarez_n metaphys_n disput_fw-la 31._o sect._n 14._o p._n 215._o 3_o the_o indigence_n and_o exigence_n of_o the_o creature_n demonstrate_v its_o dependence_n on_o god_n be_v not_o every_o creature_n multiforme_a mutable_a and_o defectible_a and_o must_v not_o every_o multiforme_a mutable_a and_o defectible_a be_v be_v reduce_v to_o some_o uniform_a immutable_a and_o indefectible_a be_v as_o the_o original_a principe_fw-la of_o its_o dependence_n be_v there_o not_o a_o natural_a levity_n and_o vanity_n in_o every_o creature_n which_o render_v it_o fluxible_a variable_a and_o inconstant_a be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a and_o most_o true_a say_n of_o heraclitus_n that_o allthing_n be_v in_o flux_n or_o motion_n do_v not_o allthing_n than_o need_v some_o first_o be_v and_o cause_n to_o fix_v their_o being_n and_n motion_n again_o do_v not_o every_o potential_a be_v need_v some_o pure_a act_n to_o actuate_v the_o same_o and_o be_v not_o every_o creature_n a_o potential_a be_v which_o need_v god_n the_o most_o simple_a pure_a act_n to_o actuate_v the_o same_o do_v not_o every_o recipient_a as_o recipient_a need_v the_o active_a influx_n of_o that_o principe_fw-la from_o woman_n it_o receive_v all_o and_o be_v not_o every_o creature_n a_o mere_a passive_a recipient_a as_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o first_o influential_a cause_n of_o its_o existence_n motion_n and_o all_o yea_o be_v not_o every_o creature_n a_o mere_a passive_a instrument_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a influx_n can_v it_o subsist_v or_o act_v without_o divine_a concourse_n cut_a off_o the_o dependence_n of_o a_o creature_n from_o its_o creator_n and_o what_o a_o endless_a agitation_n yea_o annihilation_n will_v it_o fall_v into_o see_v aquinas_n contra_fw-la gent._n l._n 3._o c._n 91._o and_o bradwardine_n l._n 2._o c._n 20._o p._n 541._o 4_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o creature_n on_o god_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v from_o its_o connaturalitie_n what_o more_o connatural_a to_o the_o creature_n than_o dependence_n on_o its_o creator_n do_v not_o the_o stream_n natural_o depend_v on_o its_o fountain_n for_o derivation_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o violence_n to_o it_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o this_o dependence_n where_o do_v the_o infirm_a member_n go_v for_o animal_n spirit_n in_o order_n to_o sense_n and_o motion_n but_o to_o the_o head_n and_o be_v it_o not_o most_o natural_a to_o the_o ray_n to_o hang_v on_o the_o sun_n which_o give_v it_o existence_n o_o then_o how_o natural_a be_v it_o to_o the_o creature_n to_o depend_v on_o its_o creator_n the_o prime_a cause_n of_o its_o existence_n and_o operation_n what_o a_o violence_n be_v it_o to_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v take_v off_o from_o this_o dependence_n hence_o §_o 6._o creatural_a dependence_n be_v not_o real_o distinct_a from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o creature_n essence_n dependence_n the_o same_o with_o the_o essence_n that_o the_o creature_n dependence_n be_v not_o real_o distinct_a from_o its_o essence_n be_v evident_a because_o every_o creature_n be_v ens_fw-la by_o participation_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o dependence_n on_o the_o first_o cause_n from_o who_o it_o participate_v of_o be_v be_v most_o essential_a to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o first_o cause_n to_o be_v be_v by_o essence_n and_o so_o independent_a so_o it_o be_v also_o essential_a to_o the_o second_o cause_n to_o be_v be_v by_o participation_n and_o so_o dependent_a so_o that_o the_o very_a notion_n and_o idea_n of_o a_o creature_n do_v inseparable_o essential_o and_o formal_o include_v dependence_n on_o god_n as_o that_o which_o be_v not_o real_o distinct_a therefrom_o this_o be_v incomparable_o well_o demonstrate_v by_o suarez_n metaphys_n tom._n 2._o disput_fw-la 31._o sect._n 14._o p._n 214._o as_o to_o the_o root_n of_o this_o dependence_n it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o create_v be_v as_o such_o because_o if_o we_o by_o the_o force_n of_o our_o intellect_n remove_v whatever_o be_v superad_v to_o such_o a_o essence_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o of_o itself_o it_o have_v limitation_n and_o imperfection_n so_o that_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o act_v or_o cause_v any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v such_o a_o create_v be_v which_o shall_v not_o have_v such_o a_o subordination_n to_o the_o increate_v be_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o be_v found_v in_o the_o very_a essential_a reason_n of_o a_o create_v be_v wherefore_o albeit_o we_o may_v by_o the_o precision_n of_o reason_n and_o some_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o mind_n apprehend_v dependence_n in_o essence_n in_o regard_n of_o some_o moment_n of_o reason_n before_o dependence_n in_o cause_v yet_o this_o late_a real_o superadde_v nothing_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o create_v be_v wherein_o note_n well_o that_o he_o make_v not_o only_a dependence_n as_o to_o essence_n and_o its_o conservation_n but_o also_o as_o to_o causation_n and_o operation_n the_o same_o with_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o hypothesis_n he_o demonstrate_v and_o establish_v against_o durandus_fw-la and_o his_o sectator_n who_o assert_v the_o creature_n dependence_n on_o god_n as_o to_o essence_n and_o conservation_n but_o yet_o deny_v it_o as_o to_o causation_n and_o operation_n special_o as_o to_o the_o substrate_a matter_n of_o sin_n it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o suarez_n in_o his_o first_o tome_n of_o metaphys_n disput_fw-la 20._o sect._n 5._o p._n 530._o say_v that_o this_o dependence_n of_o the_o creature_n on_o the_o creator_n be_v not_o altogether_o the_o same_o with_o the_o creature_n but_o a_o mode_n distinct_a therefrom_o yet_o these_o thing_n he_o grant_v 1_o that_o this_o dependence_n of_o the_o creature_n on_o god_n be_v something_o real_o and_o intrinsical_o exist_v in_o the_o creature_n for_o all_o confess_v that_o passive_a creation_n be_v in_o the_o creature_n but_o now_o dependence_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o passive_a emanation_n or_o creation_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o creation_n from_o god_n 2_o that_o this_o dependence_n be_v a_o substantial_a or_o essential_a mode_n affect_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o creature_n albeit_o it_o constitute_v not_o the_o same_o 3_o he_o
limit_n this_o modal_a distinction_n to_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o its_o first_o emanation_n or_o creation_n but_o grant_v that_o its_o dependence_n in_o operation_n be_v real_o the_o same_o with_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o creature_n 4_o suppose_v we_o allow_v a_o modal_a distinction_n between_o the_o creature_n dependence_n and_o essence_n yet_o who_o know_v not_o but_o that_o the_o most_o awaken_v philosopher_n now_o general_o grant_v that_o modes_n special_o such_o as_o be_v substantial_a and_o essential_a do_v not_o real_o differ_v from_o the_o thing_n modify_v thus_o calovius_n metaphys_n pag._n 434._o dependence_n say_v he_o be_v a_o mode_n of_o a_o create_v be_v agree_v to_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o imperfection_n which_o be_v not_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o creature_n nor_o yet_o a_o new_a entity_n distinct_a from_o the_o essence_n but_o something_o affect_v the_o create_v essence_n and_o he_o cite_v suarez_n for_o this_o his_o hypothesis_n hence_o §_o 7._o creatural_a dependence_n according_a to_o its_o formal_a idea_n and_o notion_n subordination_n dependence_n import_v subordination_n import_v a_o presupposition_n of_o influence_n or_o subordination_n posterioritie_n and_o inferioritie_n 1_o creatural_a dependence_n import_v a_o presupposition_n of_o influence_n or_o subordination_n to_o the_o first_o cause_n this_o be_v primary_o and_o formal_o include_v in_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o dependence_n neither_o do_v it_o add_v any_o real_a entity_n or_o mode_n distinct_a from_o the_o creature_n but_o explicate_v only_o the_o intrinsec_fw-la condition_n and_o habitude_n of_o the_o creature_n relate_v to_o the_o omnipotent_a causalitie_n and_o influence_n of_o god_n this_o subordination_n to_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n arise_v from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o absolute_a dominion_n of_o god_n and_o as_o to_o its_o latitude_n and_o extent_n it_o regard_v both_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a influence_n and_o being_n by_o supernatural_a being_n and_n influence_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v above_o the_o sphere_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o connatural_a to_o or_o producible_a by_o its_o force_n and_o power_n these_o supernatural_a being_n have_v causality_n proportionable_a to_o their_o entity_n in_o which_o they_o be_v subordinate_a to_o god_n and_o dependent_a on_o he_o as_o natural_a being_n in_o their_o kind_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o creature_n subordination_n to_o and_o dependence_n on_o god_n in_o the_o whole_a of_o its_o causalitie_n be_v commun_v both_o to_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a being_n yea_o supernatural_a being_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o subordination_n to_o god_n may_v be_v elevate_v and_o raise_v to_o act_n and_o cause_n somewhat_o beyond_o that_o causalitie_n which_o be_v connatural_a to_o they_o for_o even_o in_o this_o regard_n they_o be_v not_o less_o subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o god_n than_o natural_a being_n be_v in_o their_o kind_n as_o suarez_n well_o urge_v metaph._n tom._n 2._o disput_fw-la 31._o sect._n 14._o pag._n 215._o such_o be_v the_o subordination_n both_o as_o to_o natural_n and_o supernatural_n which_o creatural_a dependence_n on_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n formal_o include_v hence_o 2_o follow_v posterioritie_n posterioritie_n 2._o posterioritie_n every_o dependent_a as_o such_o be_v posterior_n to_o that_o on_o which_o it_o depend_v so_o the_o creature_n as_o to_o god_n aquinas_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o second_o cause_n act_v by_o virtue_n receive_v from_o the_o first_o cause_n as_o instrument_n act_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o art_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o other_o agent_n whereby_o god_n fulfil_v the_o order_n of_o his_o gubernation_n act_n by_o virtue_n from_o god_n and_o thence_o that_o they_o be_v posterior_n to_o he_o and_o this_o i_o think_v if_o well_o understand_v may_v satisfy_v all_o those_o who_o with_o so_o much_o vehemence_n oppose_v all_o kind_n of_o predetermination_n by_o divine_a concourse_n as_o to_o the_o human_a will_n for_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o will_n motion_n i_o can_v see_v how_o we_o can_v deny_v he_o the_o predetermination_n of_o the_o wil._n though_o to_o avoid_v needless_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o general_o abstain_v from_o the_o term_n predetermination_n yet_o without_o that_o prejudice_n which_o some_o i_o conceive_v undeserved_o load_v it_o with_o for_o if_o the_o concourse_n of_o god_n be_v previous_a to_o the_o causalitie_n of_o the_o will_n so_o as_o to_o determine_v the_o same_o to_o act_v as_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v ch._n 7._o §_o 4._o i_o as_o yet_o can_v according_a to_o my_o shallow_a capacity_n see_v any_o cogent_a reason_n why_o the_o say_v previous_a concourse_n may_v not_o be_v term_v predeterminant_a but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o argument_n creatural_a dependence_n imply_v a_o posterioritie_n 1_o as_o to_o nature_n and_o causalitie_n 2_o as_o to_o origination_n and_o order_n 3_o as_o to_o dignity_n inferioritie_n 3._o inferioritie_n whence_o 3_o creatural_a dependence_n import_v also_o inferioritie_n for_o every_o dependent_a as_o such_o as_o inferior_a to_o that_o it_o depend_v on_o thus_o alvarez_n de_fw-fr auxil_n grat._n disput_fw-la 90._o pag._n 714._o dependence_n proper_o in_o cause_n efficient_a import_v a_o certain_a subordination_n and_o inferioritie_n of_o he_o who_o depend_v to_o he_o on_o who_o he_o depend_v therefore_o the_o divine_a operation_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o cooperation_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o cooperation_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n depend_v on_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n which_o be_v previous_a as_o ch._n 7._o §_o 4._o §_o 8._o allthing_n create_v depend_v on_o god_n as_o to_o their_o futurition_n futurition_n creatural_a dependence_n as_o to_o futurition_n for_o the_o explication_n and_o demonstration_n of_o this_o proposition_n we_o may_v consider_v 1_o that_o allthing_n future_a must_v have_v some_o cause_n of_o their_o futurition_n nothing_o future_a be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n or_o by_o its_o own_o force_n future_a but_o indifferent_a to_o futurition_n or_o non-futurition_a if_o thing_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o of_o themselves_o future_a than_o they_o will_v be_v always_o future_a and_o never_o present_a for_o that_o which_o agree_v to_o any_o thing_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n agree_v to_o it_o inseparable_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o futurition_n can_v agree_v to_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o some_o cause_n which_o bring_v they_o from_o a_o state_n of_o indifference_n and_o possibility_n to_o a_o state_n of_o futurition_n and_o assure_o that_o which_o have_v not_o a_o certain_a determinate_a cause_n of_o its_o futurition_n can_v be_v certain_o and_o determinate_o future_a but_o only_o possible_a 2_o that_o which_o give_v futurition_n unto_o allthing_n be_v the_o divine_a will_n and_o decree_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o thing_n shall_v pass_v from_o a_o state_n of_o pure_a possibility_n to_o a_o state_n of_o futurition_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n thing_n be_v not_o foresee_v and_o decree_v by_o god_n because_o future_a as_o some_o will_v needs_o persuade_v we_o but_o they_o be_v therefore_o future_a because_o decree_v by_o god_n thus_o wiclef_n hold_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n give_v the_o high_a firmitie_n in_o the_o futurition_n of_o his_o work_n as_o walden_n tom._n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 23._o pag._n 37._o and_o bradwardine_n assert_v that_o every_o proposition_n of_o what_o be_v future_a be_v subject_v to_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o originate_v thereby_o so_o that_o indeed_o not_o create_v be_v either_o simple_a or_o complexe_n can_v be_v future_a antecedent_o to_o the_o divine_a wil._n whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v 3_o that_o allthing_n future_a depend_v on_o god_n for_o their_o futurition_n every_o thing_n may_v as_o well_o give_v be_v to_o itself_o as_o futurition_n of_o this_o see_v more_o ch._n 5._o §_o 2._o of_o god_n science_n §_o 9_o all_o creature_n depend_v on_o god_n as_o to_o their_o first_o production_n and_o conservation_n 1_o all_o creature_n depend_v on_o god_n as_o to_o their_o first_o production_n and_o existence_n plato_n in_o his_o timaeus_n p._n 28._o say_v conservation_n creatural_a dependence_n as_o to_o essence_n and_o conservation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o every_o thing_n produce_v be_v necessary_o produce_v by_o some_o cause_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o itself_o as_o novitie_n of_o essence_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o creature_n so_o also_o dependence_n on_o god_n for_o that_o essence_n yea_o every_o mutation_n and_o state_n of_o the_o creature_n with_o all_o its_o various_a modification_n be_v from_o god_n yea_o suarez_n metaphys_n tom._n 2._o disp_n 31._o sect_n 14._o p._n 216._o tell_v we_o that_o a_o create_v be_v as_o such_o consider_v precise_o and_o abstract_o require_v no_o other_o cause_n
but_o the_o increate_v be_v in_o who_o it_o have_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n both_o efficient_a exemplar_n and_o final_a for_o albeit_o some_o create_v being_n require_v other_o efficient_a cause_n beside_o god_n at_o least_o for_o their_o more_o connatural_a production_n yet_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o create_v be_v as_o such_o require_v they_o not_o and_o in_o what_o precede_v he_o say_v that_o the_o dependence_n of_o a_o effect_n on_o any_o create_v second_o cause_n be_v not_o so_o essential_a as_o its_o dependence_n on_o the_o increate_v first_o cause_n 2_o all_o creature_n depend_v on_o god_n for_o their_o conservation_n this_o have_v be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v in_o what_o precede_v c._n 8._o and_o it_o ma_fw-fr be_v further_o argue_v from_o the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o creature_n be_v conserve_v but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o dependence_n on_o god_n conservative_n influence_n for_o if_o a_o creature_n shall_v be_v conserve_v by_o itself_o or_o any_o other_o cause_n without_o dependence_n on_o the_o first_o cause_n god_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o annihilate_v the_o same_o §_o 10._o every_o creature_n depend_v on_o god_n as_o to_o operation_n this_o hypothesis_n though_o deny_v by_o durandus_fw-la operation_n creatural_a dependence_n as_o to_o operation_n and_o some_o very_o few_o more_o yet_o it_o be_v general_o own_a by_o scholastic_a theologue_n and_o that_o on_o invict_v evident_a ground_n for_o 1_o operation_n be_v the_o index_n of_o the_o essence_n what_o be_v dependent_a in_o essence_n can_v be_v independent_a in_o operation_n 2_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o series_n of_o cause_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o every_o inferior_a be_v obedient_a and_o subordinate_a to_o its_o superior_a in_o act_v 3_o what_o be_v a_o action_n but_o that_o special_a dependence_n which_o the_o effect_n have_v on_o its_o efficient_a cause_n and_o be_v not_o god_n the_o prime_n efficient_a of_o allthing_n 4_o no_o virtue_n or_o efficace_n of_o any_o second_o cause_n can_v actuate_v itself_o but_o necessary_o require_v for_o its_o actuation_n the_o divine_a concourse_n which_o give_v all_o virtue_n as_o also_o the_o conservation_n and_o actuation_n of_o the_o say_a virtue_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o inferior_a agent_n always_o depend_v on_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o superior_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o superior_a give_v virtue_n to_o the_o inferior_a as_o also_o the_o conservation_n and_o actuation_n of_o the_o same_o virtue_n 5_o whatever_o be_v limit_v in_o its_o essence_n be_v also_o limit_v in_o its_o activity_n and_o operation_n and_o where_o there_o be_v limitation_n there_o be_v subordination_n and_o dependence_n as_o well_o in_o operation_n as_o in_o essence_n 6_o if_o every_o second_o cause_n depend_v not_o on_o its_o first_o for_o all_o its_o operation_n than_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o first_o cause_n shall_v hinder_v such_o operation_n for_o the_o exerting_fw-mi whereof_o the_o second_o cause_n depend_v not_o on_o he_o who_o can_v hinder_v that_o action_n which_o he_o can_v by_o any_o influence_n reach_v and_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n must_v we_o not_o with_o epicurus_n allow_v god_n to_o be_v only_o a_o spectator_n no_o way_n a_o rector_n or_o gubernator_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o human_a affair_n and_o act_n that_o no_o creature_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unimpedible_a in_o operation_n we_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o what_o precede_v §_o 4._o of_o this_o chapter_n 7_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n that_o the_o second_o cause_n shall_v act_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v actuate_v and_o influence_v by_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o here_o while_o under_o the_o review_n of_o these_o sentiment_n i_o may_v not_o let_v pass_n without_o some_o animadversion_n the_o reflection_n of_o a_o learned_a author_n in_o a_o new_a piece_n about_o god_n prescience_n on_o this_o argument_n namely_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o god_n to_o make_v a_o creature_n which_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o act_v without_o a_o immediate_a concourse_n if_o i_o apprehend_v his_o meaning_n as_o lay_v down_o p._n 35_o 36_o 37._o but_o because_o that_o learned_a author_n give_v we_o only_o his_o supposition_n without_o any_o demonstration_n thereof_o or_o solution_n of_o those_o argument_n which_o the_o school_n both_o of_o thomist_n and_o scotiste_n as_o also_o the_o jesuit_n suarez_n and_o other_o have_v urge_v against_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o durandus_fw-la which_o he_o seem_v to_o espouse_v i_o do_v not_o conceive_v myself_o oblige_v to_o superadde_a any_o argument_n for_o the_o re-enforcement_n of_o this_o hypothesis_n which_o as_o be_v already_o copiose_o demonstrate_v §_o 5_o 6_o 7._o also_o chap._n 7._o §_o 2_o 4._o and_o chap._n 9_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v thus_o much_o that_o i_o can_v according_a to_o the_o utmost_a extension_n of_o my_o narrow_a apprehension_n conceive_v any_o medium_n between_o the_o extreme_n of_o this_o disjunctive_a proposition_n either_o the_o human_a will_n must_v depend_v on_o the_o divine_a independent_a will_n of_o god_n for_o all_o its_o natural_a motion_n and_o operation_n or_o god_n must_v depend_v on_o the_o human_a will_n in_o itself_o independent_a for_o all_o his_o prescience_n motive_n of_o election_n and_o all_o discrimination_n as_o to_o grace_n and_o gratiose_fw-la operation_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o general_a reply_n that_o this_o hypothesis_n i_o oppose_v only_a cut_n off_o god_n concourse_n as_o to_o sinful_a acts._n but_o i_o will_v willing_o be_v satisfy_v in_o these_o query_n 1_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o action_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n so_o good_a which_o have_v not_o some_o mixture_n of_o sin_n in_o it_o and_o if_o god_n concur_v to_o the_o substrate_a matter_n of_o it_o as_o good_a must_v be_v not_o also_o necessary_o concur_v to_o the_o substrate_a matter_n of_o it_o as_o sinful_a be_v not_o the_o substrate_a matter_n of_o the_o act_n both_o as_o good_a and_o sinful_a the_o same_o 2_o again_o as_o there_o be_v no_o action_n in_o this_o imperfect_a state_n so_o good_a but_o it_o have_v some_o sin_n mix_v with_o it_o so_o be_v there_o any_o action_n so_o sinful_a which_o have_v not_o some_o natural_a good_a as_o the_o substrate_a matter_n thereof_o as_o we_o have_v large_o prove_v chap._n 9_o §_o 2_o 3_o last_o if_o we_o cut_v off_o the_o material_a entity_n of_o sinful_a act_n from_o dependence_n on_o god_n immediate_a concourse_n do_v we_o not_o indeed_o thereby_o cut_v off_o the_o most_o illustrious_a part_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o govern_v this_o low_a world_n but_o of_o these_o sufficient_o in_o what_o precede_v special_o c._n 7._o §_o 9_o hence_o §_o 11._o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v necessary_o subordinate_a to_o and_o dependent_a on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o its_o operation_n acts._n the_o dependence_n of_o the_o human_a will_n in_o all_o its_o acts._n the_o will_n of_o man_n can_v be_v the_o solitary_a cause_n of_o its_o own_o act_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o efficience_n of_o the_o prime_a cause_n as_o c._n 7._o §_o 4._o it_o be_v true_a the_o will_n be_v a_o total_a cause_n in_o its_o own_o kind_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o total_a influx_n of_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n yea_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o total_a but_o also_o the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o all_o voluntary_a act_n which_o argue_v the_o will_n total_a and_o immediate_a dependence_n on_o god_n in_o all_o its_o act_n as_o c._n 7._o §_o 4._o thus_o aquinas_n see_v every_o mutable_a and_o multiforme_a must_v be_v reduce_v to_o some_o immobile_fw-la principe_fw-la as_o unto_o its_o cause_n and_o the_o intellect_n and_o will_n of_o man_n appear_v to_o be_v mutable_a and_o multiforme_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o some_o superior_a immobile_a immutable_a and_o uniform_a cause_n yea_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v most_o intime_o present_v to_o the_o will_n and_o as_o it_o be_v act_v in_o it_o while_o he_o move_v it_o to_o act_v and_o scotus_n in_o 2._o sent._n dist_n 37._o q._n 2._o query_n whether_o the_o create_v will_v be_v so_o far_o a_o total_a and_o immediate_a cause_n of_o its_o own_o act_n as_o to_o exclude_v the_o immediate_a efficience_n of_o god_n and_o he_o prove_v the_o negative_a because_o 1_o if_o so_o than_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o god_n do_v not_o certain_o know_v the_o future_a evenement_n and_o act_n of_o the_o will_n because_o his_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n future_a depend_v on_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o own_o will_n as_o chap._n 5._o §_o 2._o 2_o if_o so_o then_o god_n be_v not_o the_o best_a and_o most_o perfect_a be_v because_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o